MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT #27

v.8

Krakow

30.03.2020 - 31.03.2020 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

U.D.C. 72+7+7.072+61+082 B.B.C. 94 Z 40

Zbiór artykułów naukowych recenzowanych. (1) Z 40 Zbiór artykułów naukowych z Konferencji Miedzynarodowej Naukowo- Praktycznej (on-line) zorganizowanej dla pracowników naukowych uczelni, jednostek naukowo-badawczych oraz badawczych z państw obszaru byłego Związku Radzieckiego oraz byłej Jugosławii.

(30.03.2020) - Warszawa, 2020. - 248 str. ISBN: 978-83-66401-40-2

Wydawca: Sp. z o.o. «Diamond trading tour» Adres wydawcy i redakcji: 00-728 Warszawa, ul. S. Kierbedzia, 4 lok.103 e-mail: [email protected]

Wszelkie prawa autorskie zastrzeżone. Powielanie i kopiowanie materiałów bez zgody autora jest zakazane. Wszelkie prawa do artykułów z konferencji należą do ich autorów. W artykułach naukowych zachowano oryginalną pisownię. Wszystkie artykuły naukowe są recenzowane przez dwóch członków Komitetu Na- ukowego. Wszelkie prawa, w tym do rozpowszechniania i powielania materiałów opubliko- wanych w formie elektronicznej w monografii należą Sp. z o.o. «Diamond trading tour». W przypadku cytowań obowiązkowe jest odniesienie się do monografii. Publikacja elektroniczna.

«Diamond trading tour» © Warszawa 2020

ISBN: 978-83-66401-40-2

2 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Redaktor naukowy: W. Okulicz-Kozaryn, dr. hab, MBA, Institute of Law, Administration and Eco- nomics of Pedagogical University of Cracow, Poland; The International Scientific As- sociation of Economists and Jurists «Consilium», Switzerland.

KOMITET NAUKOWY: W. Okulicz-Kozaryn (Przewodniczący), dr. hab, MBA, Institute of Law, Adminis- tration and Economics of Pedagogical University of Cracow, Poland; The Interna- tional Scientific Association of Economists and Jurists «Consilium», Switzerland; C. Беленцов, д.п.н., профессор, Юго-Западный государственный университет, Россия; Z. Čekerevac, Dr., full professor, «Union - Nikola Tesla» University Belgrade, Ser- bia; Р. Латыпов, д.т.н., профессор, Московский государственный машиностроительный университет (МАМИ), Россия; И. Лемешевский, д.э.н., профессор, Белорусский государственный университет, Беларусь; Е. Чекунова, д.п.н., профессор, Южно-Российский институт-филиал Российской академии народного хозяйства и государственной службы, Россия. N. Yuriychuk, Ph. D in Pedagogics, Assistant Professor, Assistant Professor at the Chair for Ukrainian Linguistics and Methods of Education SHEI «Pereiaslav-Khmel- nytskyi State Pedagogical Hryhorii Skovoroda University», Ukraina

KOMITET ORGANIZACYJNY: A. Murza (Przewodniczący), MBA, Ukraina; А. Горохов, к.т.н., доцент, Юго-Западный государственный университет, Россия; А. Kasprzyk, Dr, PWSZ im. prof. S. Tarnowskiego w Tarnobrzegu, Polska; А. Malovychko, dr, EU Business University, Berlin – London – Paris - Poznań, EU; S. Seregina, independent trainer and consultant, Netherlands; M. Stych, dr, Uniwersytet Pedagogiczny im. Komisji Edukacji Narodowej w Kra- kowie, Polska; A. Tsimayeu, PhD, associate Professor, Belarusian State Agricultural Academy, Belarus. I. Bulakh PhD of Architecture, Associate Professor Department of Design of the Architectural Environment, Kiev National University of Construction and Architecture

Recenzenci: L. Nechaeva, PhD, Instytut PNPU im. K.D. Ushinskogo, Ukraina; М. Ордынская, профессор, Южный федеральный университет, Россия.

3 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

PSYCHOPHYSICALLY AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR BY TEENAGERS INTERPRETATION OF ISSUES Kushanova M. I...... 10 IMPROVEMENT OF ECONOMIC MANAGEMENT MECHANISMS TO ACCORDING THE ACTIVITIES OF AGROBUSINESS ENTITIES TO MARKET REQUIREMENTS РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТИ ПОВТОРНЫХ И СИДЕРАЛЬНЫХ КУЛЬТУР ПРИ ПОСЕВЕ ПОСЛЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ Таджиев М., Таджиев К.М...... 16 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF HISTORICAL MEMORY IN NURTURING A HARMONIOUSLY DEVELOPED GENERATION Fayziyeva M. M...... 19 ПРОГРАММА ВНЕУЧЕБНЫХ ЗАНЯТИЙ – «ПОЗНАЙ ЧЕЛОВЕКА, СЕБЯ – СТАНЬ ЛИЧНОСТЬЮ!» НАПРАВЛЕННАЯ НА НРАВСТВЕННО-ЭСТЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ВОСПИТАНИЕ УЧАЩИХСЯ Асаматдинова Ж...... 22 ҲАКИМ ОТА СУЛАЙМОН БАҚИРҒОНИЙ ВА УНИНГ ДАВРИ Кыдырбаева М., Турдыбаев. А...... 24 YOSHLARIMIZNING TA’LIM-TARBIYASIDA TA’LIM MUASSASI VA OILANING HAMKORLIGI Eshqulova F. Z., Valiyev M Sh ...... 27 GENERAL CONCEPTS OF HUMAN CAPITAL INVESTMENT Rustamov D. J., Avazov N. R...... 29 ЖАНУБИЙ ОРОЛ БЎЙИ ҚОМУСИЙ СИЙМОЛАРИНИНГ ИЛМИЙ ВА МАДАНИЙ- МАЪНАВИЙ МЕЬРОСИ Кыдырбаева М., Турдыбаев А...... 30 THEORETICAL ASPECTS OF USING NATIONAL VALUES IN SPIRITUAL AND MORAL EDUCATION OF YOUTH Tagaev G. Kh...... 35 MA’LUMOTLAR BAZASI HAQIDA ASOSIY TUSHUNCHALAR Abdiyev Sh. M., Samiyeva G. Y...... 39 INVESTING IN HUMAN CAPITAL Avazov N. R...... 46 ENCOURAGE STUDENTS TO READ BOOKS IN EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES. Abduvohidova K. Kh...... 48

4 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

THE CITY THAT COMPETED WITH NAUTAKA, BUKHARA AND MAROKANDA Rakhimova K...... 50 EDUCATE STUDENTS IN THE NATIONAL SPIRIT THROUGH THE WORK ETHIC Akbarova M. H...... 54 DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL IN A FREE SOCIETY Rustamov D.J., Khurramov A. M...... 56 SEMANTIC AND STRUCTURAL FEATURES OF THE ENGLISH AND UZBEK IDIOMS Ismoilova G...... 59 THE EFFECT OF DIGITIZATION ON THE EDUCATION SYSTEM Khurramov A...... 62 SIMPLE WAY TO TEACHING MATH G’aniyev S. K...... 65 MUSIQA-QUDRATLI TARBIYA VOSITASI Mirzayeva Sh. S., Saidqulova G. O...... 67 FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL THEORY Rustamov D.J., Khurramov A. M...... 70 THE EXPRESSION OF AFFECTIONATE FAMILY TIES IN THE CREATIVE LEGACY OF THE GREAT THINKER Kochkarov B. A...... 72 ЭКСПЕРИМЕНТАЛЬНОЕ ОПРЕДЕЛЕНИЕ ЗАВИСИМОСТИ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИХ ХАРАКТЕРИСТИК СОЛНЕЧНЫХ ФОТОЭЛЕКТРИЧЕСКИХ ПРЕОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЕЙ ОТ ТЕМПЕРАТУРЫ ЕГО ПОВЕРХНОСТИ Отамирзаев Д. Р...... 74 FAMILY, SCHOOL AND COMMUNITY COOPERATION IN EDUCATING YOUNG PEOPLE Mahmudova M. U...... 77 THE ROLE OF THE DIGITAL ECONOMY IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF OUR COUNTRY Baratova Ch. D...... 80 FORMATION OF ECONOMY AND ENTREPRENEURSHIP FOR PRIMARY SCHOOL STUDENTS ON THE BASIS OF LABOR EDUCATION Rapikov I.G...... 82 INCLUDING NATIONAL INCREDIBILITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES FOR STUDENTS IN THE EARLY CLASSIFICATION Shermatova F. R...... 84

5 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

COMPREHENSIVE EDUCATION OF PRIMARY SCHOOL STUDENTS THROUGH PRACTICAL WORK IN THE FIELD OF TECHNOLOGY Shermatova M. R...... 86 TEACHING STUDENTS TO WORK WITH TEXTBOOKS AND MANUALS Sultanova M. M...... 88 THE FIRST STEP TO BIOLOGY Yusufjonova M. A...... 91 IMPLEMENTATION OF THE 5E MODEL IN ENGLISH LESSONS Usmanov A...... 93 INTODUCTORY WORDS, INTRODUCTORY PHRASES AND MONEMES IN SYNTACTIC ANALYSIS OF SENTENCES Alangova A., Saydullayeva M., Hamrokulov T...... 96 TYPOLOGY OF QUALIFICATIVE STATIVE SYNTAX IN PLACE OF NP2 Alangova A., Saydullayeva M., Hamrokulov T...... 99 TYPOLOGICAL ANALYSIS AND ITS UNITS Alangova A., Saydullayeva M., Hamroqulov T...... 102 THE LIFE OF MAHMUD AZ-ZAMAKHSHARI AND HIS UNIQUE LEGACY Hamroqulov T., Alangova A., Saydullayeva M...... 104 THE STRUCTURE OF ARABIC LANGUAGE Hamrokulov T., Alangova A., Saydullayeva M...... 108 AKTYORLIK MAHORATI SHAKLLANISHIDA DIQQAT MASHQLARINING O’RNI VA AHAMIYATI Karimov B...... 111 DEVELOPING THE COUNTRY’S ECONOMY THROUGH SMALL BUSINESS AND PRIVATE ENTREPRENEURSHIP Charoskhon B. D...... 115 THE ROLE OF THE DIGITAL ECONOMY IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF OUR COUNTRY Baratova Ch. D...... 117 FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL THEORY Hayitova M...... 119 HOFIZ XORAZMIY IJODIDA TASAVVUF Ne`matova O. A...... 121 РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТИ ПОВТОРНЫХ И СИДЕРАЛЬНЫХ КУЛЬТУР ПРИ ПОСЕВЕ ПОСЛЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ Таджиев М., Таджиев...... 126

6 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

PRINCIPLES OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT Rametullaev I. X., Раметуллаев И. Х...... 129 EMPLOYMENT OF YOUNG PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT COMPETITIVE IN THE LABOR MARKET Rustamov D. J., Abdurakhmonov A. X., Mannonov D. M...... 130 DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL ON THE BASIS OF FOREIGN INVESTMENT Rustamov D. J., Abdurakhmonov A. X., Mannonov D. M...... 134 GUARANTEES OF EMPLOYMENT OF NON-COMPETITIVE POPULATION IN THE LABOR MARKET Rustamov D. J., Abdurakhmonov A. X., Mannonov D. M...... 137 FACTORS OF HUMAN CAPITAL IN INCREASING COMPETITIVENESS IN THE LABOR MARKET Rustamov D. J...... 139 DEVELOPMENT OF WOMEN’S ENTREPRENEURSHIP Khakimova M. Y...... 141 ПРОГРАММА ВНЕУЧЕБНЫХ ЗАНЯТИЙ – «ПОЗНАЙ ЧЕЛОВЕКА, СЕБЯ – СТАНЬ ЛИЧНОСТЬЮ!» НАПРАВЛЕННАЯ НА НРАВСТВЕННО-ЭСТЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ВОСПИТАНИЕ УЧАЩИХСЯ Асаматдинова Ж...... 143 ВЛИЯНИЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ И ПОВТОРНЫХ КУЛЬТУР НА РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И ГУСТОТУ СТОЯНИЯ ХЛОПЧАТНИКА Таджиев М., Таджиев К. М., Абдимуминов Ш. Х...... 145 ВЛИЯНИЕ СТИМУЛЯТОРОВ РОСТА НА РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТЬ ПРИ ПОВТОРНОМ ПОСЕВЕ СОИ НА ЮГЕ УЗБЕКИСТАНА Таджиев К.М...... 149 НУРОТА ЕТНОТОПОНИМЛАРИНИНГ ЛИНГВИСТИК ТАХЛИЛИ Орипов Ў. А...... 155 НУРОТА ТОПОНИМИНИНГ ЭТИМОЛОГИЯСИГА ДОИР АЙРИМ МУЛОҲАЗАЛАР Орипов Ў. А...... 158 РАССТРОЙСТВА ЛИПИДНОГО ОБМЕНА У ЛЮДЕЙ, СТРАДАЮЩИХ ОЖИРЕНИЕМ. Саидмуродова З.А., Шодмонова М.А...... 163 PESTITSIDLARNI POLIZ EKINLARI URUG’LARINING UNUSHIGA TA’SIRI Anvarjonov J., Olimjoniova M., No’monjonov M., Parpiyeva M., Xaqulova M...... 166

7 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

ЛИНГВИСТИКА ГОРОДОВ ЦЕНТРАЛЬНОЙ АЗИИ Ганиев Н.У...... 169 ИНТЕРВАЛ ДВИЖЕНИЯ ПО МАРШРУТУ, МИНИМИЗИРУЮЩИЙ СУММАРНЫЕ ЗАТРАТЫ ТРАНСПОРТА И ПАССАЖИРОВ Исроилов Ш.Ш...... 173 ЗАДАЧИ ПРОФЕССИОНАЛЬНОЙ ПОДГОТОВКИ УПРАВЛЕНЧЕСКОГО ПЕРСОНАЛА И ПЕДАГОГОВ ДЛЯ ДОШКОЛЬНЫХ ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНЫХ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЙ Хушназарова М.Н...... 178 ABOUT NAMING PROPERTIES OF KOMONIMS’ OF GURLEN DISTRICT OF KHOREZM REGION Madamin A., Shahzod A...... 181 CHANGES IN THE DEMOGRAPHY OF UZBEKISTAN DURING THE WORLD WAR II Olimjonov Davronbek, Muqaddas Lutfillayeva , Karimov Islomjon ...... 184 PHILOSOPHY OF TIME IN THE WORK OF THE GREAT UZBEK WRITER Buviniso Abdayeva ...... 187 METHODS AND TOOLS OF TEACHING FOREIGN GRAMMAR FOR HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS Akhmadjanova Madina, Turahonova Khosiyat, Davlataliyeva Zarina ...... 190 PRAGMATIC COMPETENSE IS A KEY FACTOR IN LEARNING ENGLISH LANGUAGE Ikanova Zukhra Agzamovna ...... 194 ЛЕКСИЧЕСКИЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ ТЕКСТА ОФИЦИАЛЬНЫХ ДОКУМЕНТОВ И ИХ ПРЕДСТАВЛЕНИЕ В ПЕРЕВОДЕ Садуллаева Шахзода Нуриддин, Исматова Юлдуз Нуъмон ...... 197 THE ROLE OF UZBEK FOLK GAMES IN EDUCATION OF YOUTH Sunnatillaev Asatilla Sunnatovich...... 200 НЕКОТОРЫЕ БИОЭКОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ CROCUS SATIVUS L., ВЫРАЩЕННЫЕ В ГЕОГРАФИЧЕСКИХ УСЛОВИЯХ АНДИЖАНА Абдутолибов М. З., Тухтабоева Ф.М., Мамасолиева Р. А...... 204 ВЛИЯНИЯ БЕЗРОБОТИЦЫ В СФЕРЕ ЭКОНОМИКА Миродилова Дилноза Мирпулат, Ризаева Фарангиз Холдоровна ...... 207 ВЛИЯНИЕ ТЕМПЕРАТУРЫ И ВЛАЖНОСТИ ВОЗДУХА НА ВВОЗИМЫЕ ПОРОДЫ ТУТОВОГО ШЕЛКОПРЯДА В УЗБЕКИСТАН ИЗ ЗАРУБЕЖА Орипов Отабек Орипович, Умаров Шавкат Рамазонович ...... 211

8 SPIS/СОДЕРЖАНИЕ

MOBILE TECHNOLOGIES IN MODERN EDUCATION PROCESS: BENEFITS AND USES Umarova F., Umarova Z...... 217 BASIC PARTNERSHIP FUNCTIONS Urinov U...... 220 СИНТЕЗ ПРОИЗВОДНЫХ ПИРАЗОЛОВ НА ОСНОВЕ ДИПРОПАРГИЛОВЫХ ЭФИРОВ ПИРИДИНКАРБОНОВЫХ КИСЛОТ Джураев А.Дж., Мадиханов Н., Абдугафуров И.А., Усманова С.Г ...... 223 ОБУЧЕНИЕ 3D ГРАФИКИ ПРИ ПОМОЩИ СОВРЕМЕННОГО ПРОГРАММИРОВАНИЯ Мадаминов У.А., Джемилова Л.Б...... 226 ХИМИЧЕСКИЙ СОСТАВ КОРНЕВЫХ И ПОЖНИВНЫХ ОСТАТКОВ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ И ПОВТОРНЫХ ПОСЕВОВ МАСЛИЧНЫХ КУЛЬТУР В УСЛОВИЯХ ОРОШАЕМОЙ ПАШНИ СУРХАНДАРЬИНСКОЙ ОБЛАСТИ Таджиев М...... 231 “SAB`AI SAYYOR” DOSTONIDA SINONIMLAR QO‘LLASH MAHORATI Ne`matova O`g`iloy Akram ...... 234 SURXONDARYO VILOYATIDA BULLYOZLI EPIDERMOLIZ KASALLIGI VA UNING TARQALISHI Xidirov Olimjon Panjiyevich ...... 238 ТРАДИЦИОННЫЕ ПРИЕМЫ КЛАССИЧЕСКОГО ДЕТЕКТИВА В РОМАНЕ ДЭНА БРАУНА «АНГЕЛЫ И ДЕМОНЫ» Ражабов Ахтам Уктамович ...... 241

9 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA PSYCHOPHYSICALLY AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR BY TEENAGERS INTERPRETATION OF ISSUES

Kushanova Mashkhura Isakovna Researcher at Samarkand State University E-mail: [email protected] Abstract: This article is devoted to the concepts of aggression and aggressive behavior in interpersonal relations, their differences, views and definitions of scientists who con- ducted research in this field. Keywords: aggression, aggressive behavior, verbal aggression, negativity, emotional aggression, fear, depression, tension.

INTRODUCTION known that education is not only a prod- The future of the world community uct of the mind and the level of con- depends on the development of the mod- sciousness, but also one of the factors de- ern generation in educated, spiritually termining the development of the mind. mature people. It is known that education A human being is conscious in his essence of the younger generation has always and acts under the guidance of the mind. been important and relevant. But in the This is the difference between him and 21st century, this problem really becomes other creatures. Therefore, human behav- a matter of life and death. Literature pub- ior – attitude to people, level of under- lished in philosophy, sociology, psychol- standing of duty – is also a product of ogy and scientific research shows that consciousness. Consciousness manifests aggression has come to the forefront itself in our behavior and determines the among the problems facing humanity. We level of our mind. can observe that the term aggression is One of the most important character- nowadays frequently and widely used in istics of behavior and relations determin- public life. ing the influence of individual develop- ment on a person, as well as interpersonal MAIN PART relations, is aggression. Today, it is impor- One type of behaviour that manifests tant for psychologists to identify the itself in interpersonal relationships is ag- causes of aggressive behavior in people, to gression. The study of human aggression study the problems of prevention or con- is a multifaceted topic that attracts the trol of destructive behavior. If you talk to attention of scientists trying to reveal the parents today, most of them will point out true nature of this phenomenon. Indeed, that it is becoming increasingly difficult caring for the next generation is one of to maintain relationships with children, the national features of the Uzbek people, especially teenagers. who strive to bring up a healthy, harmoni- Among the first views aimed at differ- ous and perfect human being.It is well ent interpretations of human predisposi-

10 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 tion to aggressive behavior are the views In the world psychology the study of of W. McDougall, Z. Freud, G. Murray the problem of aggressive behavior among and other scientists that “people and ani- children and teenagers is given special at- mals have an innate instinct for aggres- tention as an area of research. In the sion”. Thoughts about aggressive behavior course of research, biological, psychologi- emerged in the early twentieth century in cal, social, socio-psychological determi- connection with the theory of frustration nants of aggression and characteristics of (lat. Frustratio – deception, failure of representation of aggressive behavior plans). According to him, aggression is a were studied. In connection with this, at- consequence of frustration. This view was tention is paid to the importance of iden- first expressed by J. Dollard. However, tifying and implementing psychological neither of these two views has been con- mechanisms representing various meth- firmed in practice. ods and conditions of overcoming aggres- According to psychologist E. Fromm, sive behavior among adolescents. At the “aggression is an attempt to harm a per- same time, deviations in behavior of chil- son or group of people, a creature, as well dren and teenagers, aggression, emotional as any inanimate object in general”. instability, inability to control emotions L. Berkovitz interprets this concept as are considered as essential problems. “aggression is an act aimed at inflicting A number of personal qualities influ- physical or mental harm on someone or ence the formation of aggressive behavior something” [1]. in adolescents: According to J. Dollard, aggression is – Inadequate forms of education: ex- “... the intention to harm someone by cessively low self-esteem, high impulsivi- their actions as a deliberate reaction that ty, alcohol and drug consumption, depen- hurts the body”. dence on computer games, readiness for K. Rogers describes aggression as “... a risk, limited sense of self-protection; mandatory response to restrictions on – Behavioural factors: wasted time, freedom of choice”. unjustified school absenteeism, low skill К. Horne describes aggression as “... a levels, early sexual relations and others; person’s reaction to the hostility of the – Social factors (psychological impact surrounding reality towards himself”. of the media, social customs and habits, Р. Baron and D. Richardson claimed that behavioural disorders of parents, low so- “aggressive behavior is any action aimed at cial status of the family, change of guard- insulting or harming another living being ians (stepfather, stepmother, etc.); who does not want such treatment” [2]. – Establishing close social ties be- T.G. Rumyantseva – “aggressive be- tween a teenager and friends who have havior” is a form of human behavior that formed behavioral deviations (a phenom- demonstrates his superiority, ability to enon of imitation); cause harm or injury to the being (inani- – Internal family disputes (parents’ mate object) [4]. divorce, children in a second marriage,

11 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA excessive demands from parents regard- – Critical thinking in adolescence is less of the children’s interests [3]. skeptical of adult behaviour, resulting in a It turned out that adolescents brought sense of protest against established moral up in dysfunctional families were more norms; inclined to develop aggressive behaviour – Suppression of certain social stigma than adolescents in functional families. towards the teenager (teachers’ emphasis Excessive restriction of teenage freedom on the inability of the teenager to master in a family or, on the contrary, chronic skills), rudeness, uselessness of conversa- negligence on the part of parents also tions with him or her; leads to formation of aggressive behavior. – social factors (the claim that prob- Aggressive behavior can also be formed in lems in society can be solved by force, a family when teenagers’ freedoms are overcrowding in schools, excessive school strictly limited or they are given excessive fatigue, nervousness) [6]. freedoms. If the teenager is used to satis- fying all his or her needs in the family CONCLUSION quickly, he or she will demonstrate an Based on the results of the study, we aggressive attitude towards those of the have come to the following conclusions. peers who hinder his or her needs. Even It is quite possible to reveal the reasons in cases of emotional rejection in the fam- for teenage aggression, to understand ily, the teenager tries to draw attention to their emotional experiences, feelings, to himself or herself by aggressive behavior. determine the possibilities of their psy- It is expedient that the search for the chological correction. cause of change in the teenager’s behavior It is important to be able to explain to is based on a constructive solution to the adolescents the possibility of resolving problems [5]. conflicts in other ways. If family members of the teenager are Consulting psychologists in case of used to solving their problems through occurrence of cases of aggression among regular interactions through screams, in teenagers requires coordination of their another social situation the teenager usu- actions in the educational process with ally behaves the same way; them. It is important to remember that – Personal problems (peculiarities of aggressive behavior is primarily formed sexual development in adolescents, caus- under the influence of negative emotional ing problems of physiological and psy- states in teenagers. Therefore, adults chological nature – manifestation of the should first be able to manage their nega- peculiarities of puberty); tive emotional state. Thus, the teenager is – Dissatisfaction with their appear- shown that self-control is often the best ance – “Terzit complex” (inadequate per- way to improve the social situation. ception by adults). When a teenager feels In this regard, in cases of aggressive like an adult, he does not like to be treated behaviour, it is necessary to soften the like a child; situation and treat the teenager with re-

12 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 spect. In such cases, we note cases that do quences of the negative behavior of the not apply at all: teenager, which are dangerous not only – to raise a voice, to threaten; for others, but also for himself or herself. – pressure; Adults should not react to aggression in – scream, protest; teenagers with aggression, as it can lead to – use aggressive facial and body move- further strengthening of teenage aggres- ments; sion. Parents should try to be parents, – mockery; friends, teachers and support their chil- – negative attitude towards a teenager dren from an early age, which is very im- or his relatives and friends; portant for them. After all, this is one of – use of physical force; the most important laws of psychology. – the involvement of outsiders in a BIBLIOGRAPHY: conflict situation; 1. Berkovitz L. Aggression: causes, conse- – constantly asserting their right; quences and control. – St. Petersburg, – long conversations on ethical issues; 2001. – P. 516. [Berkovits L. Agressiya: – to punish; prichini, posledstviya i kontrol. – SPb., – comparing a teenager to his peers, 2001. – C. 516]. 2. Beron R., Richardson D. Aggression. – St. highlighting his weaknesses in relation to Petersburg, 1997. – P. 336. [Beron R., others; Richardson D. Agressiya. – SPb.,1997. – P. – to promise a reward to justify his ac- 36]. tions. 3. Semenyuk L.M. Psychological features of In some cases, the above conditions aggressive behavior of teenagers and con- ditions of ego correction. – М., 1996. – P. may change the behaviour of adolescents 96. [Semenyuk L.M. Psixologicheskie oso- in the short term. However, subsequent bennosti agressivnogo povedeniya negative consequences may lead to the podrostkov i usloviya ego korreksii. – M., formation of negative situations that are 1996. – S. 96. ]. stronger than manifestations of aggressive 4. Rumyantseva T.G., Boyko I.B. The concept behavior. of aggression in adolescence. –Minsk: Universitetskoye, 2002. – P. 72. [Rumyan- It is recommended that disagreements seva T.G., Boyko I.B. Ponyatie agressii i be resolved not in a state of aggression, agressivnosti v podrostkovom vozraste. – but after the situation has softened. But it Minsk: Universitetskoe, 2002. – S. 72]. is also not recommended to prolong the 5. Aggression in Children and Teenagers: discussion on this issue. The presence of Teaching Edition / Edited by N.M. Pla- tonovoy. – St. Petersburg, 2006. [Agressiya strangers can only make the situation u detey i podrostkov: Uchebnoe izdanie / worse. It is desirable to conduct conversa- pod red. N. M. Platonovoy. – SPb., 2006.]. tions objectively, without emotions. Dur- 6. Stepanov V.G. Psychology of heavy ing the conversation, it is necessary to school. – М., 1998. – С. 26. [Stepanov V.G. discuss in detail aspects of the conse- Psixologiya trudnogo shkolnika. – M., 1998. – S. 26.].

13 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA IMPROVEMENT OF ECONOMIC MANAGEMENT MECHANISMS TO ACCORDING THE ACTIVITIES OF AGROBUSINESS ENTITIES TO MARKET REQUIREMENTS

Annotation: This article discusses the main mechanisms for adapting agribusiness to a market economy. In addition, special emphasis was placed on the role of agro-business in the economy of Uzbekistan and the ongoing reforms in this area. Keywords: Agribusiness, agriculture, agro-cluster, economic growth, agro-indus- try, competitiveness.

One of the priorities of the ongoing this in mind, President Sh. Mirziyoyev reforms in Uzbekistan is the formation “IMPLEMENTATION OF THE OBJEC- of the legal, economic and organizational TIVES OF THE AGRICULTURAL DE- basis for the development of agricultural VELOPMENT STRATEGY OF THE RE- production based on market relations, PUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN FOR THE the improvement of property relations, YEAR 2020 – 2030 FOR 20-220 YEARS the implementation of active structural 2020” Financing of expenditures on changes. This will create great opportu- maintenance of buildings and structures nities to ensure sustainable growth of of scientific, research and experimental agricultural production, to pursue a institutions of the agro-industrial com- strong social policy in rural areas, to plex, remuneration of employees will be fully meet the needs of the population in transferred to the basic financing condi- food and industry in raw materials. The tions at the expense of the State Budget agricultural sector plays an important of the Republic of Uzbekistan. passed. role in ensuring economic growth and The agricultural sector has been devel- deepening economic reforms in the oping steadily in recent years. In the country. The share of agriculture in GDP agribusiness system, the seller of the is still the main engine of the Uzbek product must be the main or leading economy. In his speech, the First Presi- entity. Establishment of agribusiness in dent of Uzbekistan I.A. Karimov focused the agro-industrial complex will increase on the priorities of the strategy of eco- the development of an integrated com- nomic development, saying that “the plex, including production, processing, consistent continuation of reforms in storage and sales, and the possibility of agriculture and ensuring its sustainable attracting investment in the sector. Agri- development will remain a very impor- business is an intermediate link in the tant issue., “they said. Today, we need to cultivation, processing and delivery of have enough resources and experience to agricultural products to the consumer, rebuild our economy into industry. Our which solves the task of adapting the industrial base is conditionally formed finished product to market requirements in connection with agribusiness. With and ensures the competitiveness of the

14 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 product. The main form and primary ment for agricultural diversification and link of agribusiness is farms and dehkan modernization; farms. Because they directly produce From the domestic financial sources, agricultural products. These farms oper- the National Bank for Foreign Economic ate on their own land or on leased land, Activity, as well as other commercial where the owner and producer are the banks will provide syndicated loans. farmer himself and his family members, In conclusion, the work we are doing and in some cases can also use hired la- in this area will show good results in the bor. On the basis of the “Action Strategy” near future. To further improve this work, for 2019-2021, the country has identified the further development of the cluster internal and external sources for financ- industry in our country will have a posi- ing the development of agribusiness and tive effect, as well as the study of leading improving the production of competitive U.S. experience in the agricultural sector products in accordance with world mar- will further improve the development of ket standards, which are: the industry. USD loans from the World Bank for the modernization and competitiveness References: 1. Resolution of the President of the Republic of agriculture and USD 200.0 million for of Uzbekistan dated January 28, 2020 No. the development of entrepreneurship in PQ-4575 agriculture; 2. “Additional measures for deep processing $ 347.0 million loan from the Asian of agricultural products and further devel- Development Bank for the establishment opment of the food industry in the Repub- of large modern agro-logistics complexes lic of Uzbekistan in 2019-2021” PQ July 29, 2019 and $ 150.0 million for livestock develop- 3. “Agrarian relations and agribusiness” N. ment; Pardabekova. Demonstration guide $ 200.0 million loan from the Japan In- T-2006. ternational Cooperation Agency for the de- 4. Nurmatov N.J., Roziyev O.A., Gulmatov velopment of fruit and vegetable growing; J.Q., Berdiyev S.R. Agricultural Econom- ics – (Study Guide 0), Tashkent, 2011, French Development Agency loan of $ 304 pages. 170.0 million for livestock development; 5. http://uza.uz/uz/documents/qishloq-xo- $ 46.6 million loan from the Interna- jaligi-mahsulotlarini-chukur-qayta-ish- tional Fund for Agricultural Develop- lash-va-ozi-01-08-2019

15 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

УДК: 631:42:531:048 РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТИ ПОВТОРНЫХ И СИДЕРАЛЬНЫХ КУЛЬТУР ПРИ ПОСЕВЕ ПОСЛЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ

М.Таджиев, К.М. Таджиев кандидаты сельскохозяйственных наук, старшие научные сотрудники Сурхандарьинской научной опытной станции научно-исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии выращивания хлопка. г. Термез, Узбекистан Аннотация Повторные, промежуточные и сидеральные культуры после уборки урожая озимой пшеницы является дополнительными сельскохозяйственными продукци- ями, которые используются как продовольственные продукции, корма для жи- вотноводства и сырье для пищевой промышленности. Повторные культуры являются хорошими предшественниками хлопчатника, озимой пшеницы и дру- гих сельскохозяйственных культур Ключевые слова: озимая пшеница, соя, овес, совместные посевы, рост, раз- витие, урожай, повторные промежуточные и сидеральные культуры и т.д.

Эффективность повторных, проме- глии для обогащения почвы надо сеять жуточных и сидеральных культур из- такие культуры, которые больше на- учено отечественными и зарубежны- капливают органические вещества и ми учеными земного шара. способствовали улучшению агрофизи- Б.М. Халиков, Ф.Б. Намазов (2016) ческих свойств почвы. отмечают, что повторные культуры Методы проведения исследований, после уборки урожая озимой пшени- Методики Узбекского научно-исследо- цы в условиях орошения в сероземных вательского института хлопководства – почвах дают обильные урожай и явля- «методики проведения полевых опытов ются хорошими предшественниками с хлопчатником» (Ташкент, 2007 г) и хлопчатника и других культур. «методики Государственной сортои- И.П. Гейдербрехт, В.Д. Вернер спытания сельскохозяйственных куль- (1989) при повторных севах более про- тур» (Москва, 1989 г). Опыты проводи- дуктивные смешанные посеве ржи с лись на полях Сурхандарьинской науч- рапсом, которые увеличивают урожай но-опытной станции Научно-исследо- зеленой массы и способствуют боль- вательского института селекции, шему накоплению органического ве- семеноводства и агротехнологии выра- щества в пахотном слое почвы. щивания хлопка (НИИССАВХ) в 2015- S.K. Hussain, W.Michlken, S.Koop 2018 гг. Почвы опытних участков та- (1987) отмечают что в условиях Ан- кырно-луговой пустынной зоны, бедны

16 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Таблица Рост, развитие, урожай и накопление корневых и пожнивных остатков повторных и сидеральных культур № Урожай, ц/га Корневые и пожнивные остатки, ц/га расте - см см см почвы зеленой массы зеленой сухой массы 0-30 30-50 0-50 Варианты стояния, Густота тыс/га Высота растений, см Количество лис - тьев, на 1 нии, шт.

1 - 195,0 108,3 23,3 298,0 60,1 30,7 1,6 32,3 Соя на зеле ной корм 2 203,0 101,2 24,6 299,3 60,7 30,2 1,7 31,9 Соя на сидерат

3 - 2850,0 104,0 21,4 3011,0 60,3 31,8 1,6 33,4 Овсе Овсе на зеле ной корм 4 2860,0 102,0 23,5 301,3 60,7 31,4 1,7 33,1 Овсе Овсе на сидерат 5 101/1800,0 101/98,0 18/20 380,5 91,0 41,5 2,1 43,6 Соя + овес на корм зеленой 6 102/1401,0 103/99,5 19/19,5 390,5 95,5 42,1 2,2 44,3 Соя + овес на сидерат

гумусом и другими питательными эле- фиус, содержание нитратного азота ио- ментами, по механическому составу те- нометрическим методом, подвижный жело суглистые, близкие залегания фосфор по Б.П. Мачигину и обменный грунтовых вод (2-3 метра), хорошо обе- калий по Протасову на пламенном фо- спечено карбонатами (8-10 %). тометре. Статистическую обработку Для агротехнической характеристи- экспериментальных данных проводили ки почвы определено содержание гумуса по методике Б.А. Доспехова (1985). методом Тюрина, общего азота, фосфо- После уборки озимой пшеницы очи- ра в одной навеске сжиганием по стили поля от солома, и произвели по- К.Е. Гинзбург, М.Щегловой и Е.К. Вуль- лив для лучшей посевной обработки

17 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

почвы. При подпевание почвы прове- Совместные посевы сои + овса корне- дена вспашка почвы, планировка и по- вые и пожнивные остатки в слое 30 см сев повторных и сидеральных культур составили 45.7-47,3 ц/га, и в слое 30-50 см в первой декаде июня месяца. После 2,5-3,0 ц/га и о-50 см слое почвы состави- посева повторных культур нарезали ли 48,7-50,1 центнер с каждого гектара. борозду для полива. После полива В заключение можно отметить, что участка всходы повторных и сидераль- повторные и сидеральные культуры ных культур был получен дружные после уборки озимой пшеницы, явля- всходы. Нормы высева семян сои 70 кг/ ются дополнительными кормами для га и овса 120 кг/га. Сорт сои “Нафис” и животноводства и обогащают почву овса Узбекский широколистный. В пе- растительными остатками, которые риод вегетации повторных культур служит для повышения плодородия участок был полит в 5 раза и проведена почвы и урожая хлопчатника. Лучши- перед первым поливом подкормки по- ми повторными и сидеральными куль- севом азотным удобрением 50-60 кг/га. турами являются совместными посе- На опыте соя и овес был выращен на вы сои + овса, которые дают больше зеленую массу с уборкой урожая и зеле- урожая, чем одна культура. ную массу использовано на сидерат. Список использованной литературы Перед уборкой урожая повторных 1. Гейдербрехт И.П., Вернер В.Д. Выращи- культур высота растений сои 108,3- вание ржи с рапсом // Ж. Кормовые 101,2 см, количество листьев 23,3- культуры, 1989. –вып. 21. –С. 47-48 24,6 шт., а высота растений овса 94,4- 2. Дала тажрибаларини ўтказиш услубла- 101,1 см, количество листьев 4,7-5,0шт ри. Тошкент. 2007. –180 б. 3. Доспехов Б.А. Методика полевого опыта на одно растений (таблица). (с основами статистической обработки Урожай зеленой массы сои 298,0- результатов исследований). – 5-е изд., 299,7 ц/га и сухой массы овса 301,3- доп. и Перераб. – М.: АГРО Промиздат, 304,0 ц/га и сухой массы 60,3-60,7 ц/га, 1985. –.351 с., ил. (Учебники и учеб. посо- урожай совместного посева сои + овса бия для высш. учеб. заведений). 4. Методика государственного сортои- составил 380,0-390,5 ц/га и сухой массы спытания сельскохозяйственных куль- 91,0-95,5 центнер с каждого гектара. тур. Выпуск второй. Зерновые, крупя- Корневые и пожнивные остатки ные, зернобобовые, кукуруза и кормо- сои в пахотном слое составили 30,3- вые культуры. Москва, 1989. –С. 72 30,7 ц/га, а в подпахотном 1,5-1,6 ц/га, 5. Халиков Б.М., Намазов Ф.Б. Моногра- овса в слое 0-30 см почвы 31,4-31,8 ц/га фия. Алмашлаб экишнинг илмий асос- лари. Тошкент, 2016. –Б. 211 а в слое 30-50 см 1,6-1,7 ц/га, в слое 6. Hussain S.K., Michlken W., Koop S. 0-50 см корневые и пожнивные остат- Detachment of soil directed by fertility ки сои составили 31,9-32,3 ц/га, овса в managment and crop rotating // soil sce. слое 0-50 см почвы 33,1-33,4 ц/га. Amer. J. 1987. V. 52. №5. p. 1463-1468.

18 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF HISTORICAL MEMORY IN NURTURING A HARMONIOUSLY DEVELOPED GENERATION

Fayziyeva Mo`tabar Mardonovna Teacher at Samarkand Regional Centre for Retraining and Professional Development of State Teachers E-mail: [email protected] Abstract. This article deals with the role of historical memory in bringing up a har- moniously developed generation, in its becoming a full-fledged adult. The main attention is paid to values and factors, which are necessary for a man to prosper. There are also methodological recommendations on its development. Keywords: harmoniously developed generation, historical memory, personality, spiritual heritage, material heritage.

INTRODUCTION processes and events that took place in The Uzbek people have a rich material the past. He would only have a temporary and spiritual heritage. The study of this understanding of time and processes that heritage and its transmission to future he saw with his own eyes. generations depends on the historical Memory is also an expression of high memory of our people. Historical memo- respect and reverence for ancestors. A hu- ry is the revival of material and spiritual man being is alive with memory, great wealth created by ancestors in the minds with dignity. In the first years of indepen- and everyday practical activities of peo- dence, the attention of the First President ple. Without historical memory, a person to the restoration of historical justice, cannot understand the essence of social noble deeds of our ancestors, glorification changes in life. Historical memory is the and immortalization of their courage, in- main source of formation and develop- terests of people in our country reflect ment of cultural heritage [4: 389]. such immortal values and invaluable spir- Throughout the historical develop- itual qualities of our people. ment of human society, the material and The Encyclopedic Dictionary of Phi- spiritual heritage of each nation was a losophy reads: “Memory is a technical factor in the social transformation of that process of remembering and, if necessary, nation. Formation of human memory was restoring something, events or past expe- a key factor in constant transmission of riences; preserving imagination and con- information, material and spiritual herit- cepts after emotions. age from one generation to another in Without memory in the process of social relations of society. thinking a person could not draw conclu- sions, make judgments and know any- MAIN PART thing but empirical life”[3: 294]. If a person had no historical memory, As each nation strives to develop its he would not know and understand the national values based on its own goals as

19 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA well as on the achievements of universal tation of history, and in politics in the development and to raise its spiritual spirit of dogmatic ideology history was world, the issue of historical memory subject to a predetermined order. From takes on particular significance. In other this point of view, the study of the history words, true history can only be true his- of our society, our nation and restoration tory if its historical memory is fully re- of its historical memory requires extreme stored and all the successes and victories, caution and serious approach. This pro- losses and sacrifices, joys and sorrows on cess requires consideration of many fac- the path passed by people are studied ob- tors, comparison with the history of other jectively and truthfully [1: 97]. nations, study of a number of criteria such It is well known that the study of his- as historical conditions and psychlogy of tory and the question of historical memo- a period. ry requires an objective, scientific ap- Each nation has its own spiritual heri- proach to the study and evaluation, so as tage. This heritage, on the one hand, con- not to ignore any aspect of historical sists of cultural masterpieces, values, processes, the period in which they took works of art created by the general public, place. Today in Uzbekistan we are wit- and on the other hand, consists of works nessing an emphasis on the process of of scientists, philosophers, thinkers and objectivity and fairness in the study of writers. historical processes. Because the histori- The concept of “spiritual heritage” re- cal memory reflects the unique national fers to a set of material and spiritual mentality of all peoples, is the basis for the riches, such as spiritual values, ideas, formation of their national pride and knowledge, views, folk culture, art, creat- sense of national honor. ed by generations in the past. Spiritual The scientific analysis of history, its heritage is an inexhaustible source that perception, assessment of socio-political serves to expand the knowledge and and spiritual environment, objective ex- thinking, moral, cultural and religious pression and analysis of attitudes to events level of people. are recognized as one of the urgent tasks Inheritance is an invaluable but unique of public policy. property that can be passed on to future The popular science dictionary of in- generations. Because any spiritual prop- dependence says: “Historical memory is erty does not pass on to the next period as one of the foundations of national pride it is, but is passed on, processed and en- and honor” [2: 342]. riched by generations. The social and historical development President Shavkat Mirziyoyev, speak- of the Uzbek people has been going back ing at the gala event dedicated to the 26th three thousand years. During the period anniversary of the adoption of the Consti- of oppression, the historical development tution of the Republic of Uzbekistan, said: of our people was not interpreted objec- “If from childhood we pay attention to the tively. There is a reason for such interpre- realization of the abilities of our children,

20 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 mobilize all opportunities for their per- dents will be able to objectively assess the fection, then a lot of Beruni, Ibn Sina, heritage and history of our ancestors. Ulugbeks will bring up our country. I be- Third, the main task of our teachers is lieve in it,” he stressed. to form students’ historical memory and The rich heritage of our people em- historical thinking, educate them in the bodies the skills, achievements and expe- spirit of devotion to our spiritual heritage, rience of our ancestors in all spheres of love for the Motherland, the idea of na- social life. At the same time, it instils in tional independence, formation of his- young people a sense of respect for the torical knowledge and skills. It is expedi- heritage of our ancestors, a new interpre- ent to raise students’ interest in science, to tation of this heritage, the need to enrich teach them using modern pedagogical it in accordance with the requirements of and information and communication the time and pass it on to future genera- technologies. tions. BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Karimov I.A. High spirituality is an invin- CONCLUSION cible force. – T.: “Manaviyat, 2008. [Kari- In conclusion, we can say that mov I.A. Yuksak ma’naviyat – yengilmas First, the process of forming the his- kuch. – T.: “Manaviyat”, 2008 yil]. torical memory of students, raising our 2. Abdullaev M., Abdullaeva F. and others. Popular science dictionary with comments state in all respects, strengthening our on independence. – T.: Shark, Publishing independence, bringing our country into and Printing Joint Stock Company, Gen- the ranks of developed countries and eral Editorial Board, 2006. [Abdullaev M., building the foundations of civil society Abdullaeva F. va boshqalar. Mustaqillik requires relying on the rich spiritual herit- haqidagi sharhlar bilan mashhur ilmiy lug’at. – T.: Shark, nashriyot-matbaa aktsi- age of our ancestors. yadorlik jamiyati, Bosh nashr, 2006.] Secondly, we are not only proud of the 3. Philosophy. Encyclopedic dictionary. – T.: contribution of our great ancestors, scien- “The National Encyclopedia of Uzbeki- tists, thinkers, poets and geniuses, who stan”, 2010. [Falsafa. Entsiklopedik lug’at. – are the pride and glory of our people, to T.: “O’zbekiston milliy entsiklopediyasi”, the development of world science and 2010.]. 4. Philosophical encyclopedic dictionary. – culture, but also deeply study their scien- T.: “National Society of Philosophers of tific, philosophical, spiritual and cultural Uzbekistan”, 2014. [Falsafiy entsiklopedik heritage. As a result of this research, stu- lug’at. – T.: “O’zbekiston faylasuflari milliy jamiyati”, 2014.].

21 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ПРОГРАММА ВНЕУЧЕБНЫХ ЗАНЯТИЙ – «ПОЗНАЙ ЧЕЛОВЕКА, СЕБЯ – СТАНЬ ЛИЧНОСТЬЮ!» НАПРАВЛЕННАЯ НА НРАВСТВЕННО-ЭСТЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ВОСПИТАНИЕ УЧАЩИХСЯ

Асаматдинова Ж Каракалпакский государственный университет им.Бердаха

В стране расширены возможности со- вание – воспитание и социальная само- вершенствования образовательно-вос- реализация. питательной системы, разработки эф- Содержание занятий строится на фективных форм и методов духовно- принципах не только соответствующей нравственного воспитания обучающихся государственной образовательной поли- и просветительской работы, нравствен- тики, учета особенностей и специфики но-эстетического воспитания учащихся в внеучебных занятий, теоретико-педаго- результате практических работ, направ- гических основ, но и на высокосодержа- ленных на восстановление национально- тельном эстетическом и нравственном культурного наследия и народных тради- (гуманно-этическом) материале относи- ций, внедрения арт-технологий форми- тельно Человека, Себя, становления Лич- рования творческих способностей по- ности (на основе нравственно-эстетиче- средством ценностной ориентации. ских личностно-ценностных ориента- Программа внеучебных занятий – ций). С непременной актуализацией и «Познай Человека, Себя – стань Лично- социализацией воспитанниками своего стью!» направлена на нравственно- нравственно-эстетического воспитания эстетическое воспитание учащихся с (управляемого и самостоятельного) в от- результатом формирования ценност- ражательно-интеллектуально-творче- ной ориентации личности (нравствен- ской и коммуникативной деятельности. ной и эстетической). В задачи занятий Нравственно-эстетическая направлен- включаются: мотивационно-потреб- ность занятий во внешнеэстетическом и ностные; познавательно-информаци- духовно-эстетическом, нравственном – онные с наглядно-иллюстратив- ными нравственно-этическом, гуманно-этиче- методами обращением к личностному ском факторах Человека, Я, Личности, в фактору (духовно-нравственному и ду- личностноценностных (нравственных и ховно-эстетическому социальной на- эстетических) ориентирах учащихся в правленности); критериально-ценн- настоящее время, в жизни, личностной ностные с моделированием идеальной перспективе. Таким образом, целеопреде- личности; по раскрытию условий, спо- ление, содержание, педагогическая орга- собствующих личностному становле- низация, процесс внеучебных занятий нию, важнейшими из которых являют- направлены на конкретное нравственно- ся само= образование – совершенство- эстетическое воспитание старших под-

22 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

ростков как фактор формирования цен- На внеучебных занятиях предусма- ностной ориентации личности. тривается зачетно-отчетный час, посвя- Основными темами внеучебных за- щенный «защите» воспитанниками сво- нятий являются следующие: ей интеллектуально-творческой «про- «Цель, направленность, задачи, содер- дукции» (с самооценкой и обществен- жание и результативность занятий», ным суждением о представленных «Государственная образовательная работах). В итоге внеучебных занятий с политика о личности, ее развитии;; целевой направленностью на нравствен- «Познание человека – высшей красо- но-эстетическое воспитание старших ты в мире» (внешнеэстетическое, духов- подростков – характеристика и оценка ное), «Человеческое чудо – как его сохра- достигнутых результатов с рекомендаци- нить?» (гуманно-этическое общение); ями по дальнейшему нравственно-эсте- «Познание себя. Самосовершенство- тическому самосовершенствованию на вание»; основе личностно-ценностных ориента- «Становление личности» (личность, ций (предлагается и соответствующая критерии, условия, главные личностные литература). ценности; как стать личностью); Внеучебные занятия – «Познай Чело- В теоретико-практические занятия века, Себя – стань Личностью!» имеют включаются следующие темы: четкое целеопределение – нравственно- «Человек – прекраснейшее явление эстетическое воспитание учащихся с на- природы», «История идеалов человече- правленностью на формирование цен- ской красоты», «Чем прекрасен чело- ностной ориентации личности, поэтому век?», «Любимые герои (по произведени- все занятия посвящены достижению ям литературы и искусства», «Критерии критериев этого воспитания: нравствен- современной личности», «Как беречь но-эстетического воспитания и ценност- чудо природной красоты – Человека?», ных ориентаций личности. «Неотделимость эстетического и этиче- Учителю необходимо помнить, что ского в человеке», «Источники человече- старшие подростки находятся в самопо- ской красоты», «Эстетический выбор че- знании, самоощущении, в процессе раз- ловека», «Эстетическое отношение к че- вития нравственно-эстетического созна- ловеку – не простое созерцание, а пони- ния и мышления. Что их влечет не только мание и всесторонняя оценка»; внешняя форма, но интересует и соци- «Самопознание», «Моя сущность», альное наполнение, что облик человека «Проектирование самосовершенствова- воспринимается нравственно-эстетиче- ния», «Самореализация»; ски (с выделением понравившихся ка- «Идеал современной личности», «Ба- честв). Целесообразно воспитывать у зовые личностные ценности», «Програм- подростков нравственно-эстетические мирование личностного самосовершен- качества в схеме (по Б.Т. Лихачеву): инте- ствования». рес – потребность – отношение.

23 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ҲАКИМ ОТА СУЛАЙМОН БАҚИРҒОНИЙ ВА УНИНГ ДАВРИ

Мавлуда Кыдырбаева Бердақ номидаги Қорақалпоқ давлат университети талабаси, Ўзбекстон Республикаси, Қоракалпоқстон Республикаси Нукус шаҳри Аббаз Турдыбаев. Бердақ номидаги Қорақалпоқ давлат университети талабаси, Ўзбекстон Республикаси, Қоракалпоқстон Республикаси, Нукус шаҳри

Калит сўзлар: тасаввуф, илоҳий, тариқат, еътиқод. Ключевые слова: суфизм, святой, метод, убеждение, Keywords: Sufism, hallow, method, persuasion. Аннотация: Ушбу мақолада Жанубий Орол бўйи ўрта аср алломаларининг енг юксак вакилларининг бири Сулаймон Бақирғоний даври ва фаолияти ҳақида илмий ва маънавий мероси ҳусусида сўз етилади. Аннотация: В этой статье обсуждается научном и духовном наследии того времени и деятельности Сулеймана Бакиргани, одного из величайших представителей Средневековья Южного Арала. Annotation: Тhis article discusses the scientific and spiritual heritage of the time and activity of Sulaiman Bakirghani, one of the greatest representatives of the Middle Ages of the South Aral Sea.

Инсониятни руўхан покликка ва ва ахлоқдан сабоқ берувчи асарлари етукликка еришишга чақирган ислом Туркистонда кенг тарқалиб, севиб динида вужудга келган суфизм фило- ўқилган. Боқирғоний кўнглида “ишқи софиясининг енг юксак вакилларининг илоҳий ва завқи илоҳий” туғён қилган бири Сулаймон Бақирғонийдир. У тур- шоир мураббийдир. Унинг шеърлари кий халқлар орасида Ҳаким ота номи бу дунёни дўзахга айлантирмаслик, на- билан таниқли. Унга бу ном устози фсу ҳавога берилиб, халқ бошига Хўжа Ахмад Яссавий тарафидан қиёмат азобларини солмаслик, онг топқирлиги, билимдонлиги, теран ўй, қуллигидан халос бўлиш, дин фикр юрита олганлиги учун берилган. қудратини улуғлаш каби маънавий- Алишер Навоий “Насойим ул- ахлоқий эҳтиёжларни ифодалайди. муҳаббат” да: “Ҳаким ота – оти Сулай- Ҳаким ота Сулаймон Бақирғоний мондир. Хожа Аҳмад Яссавийнинг му- Жанубий Орол бўйларида Бақирғон ридидур”, деб ёзар экан, Ҳаким ота- қишлоғида дунёга келган. Бақирғон нинг ҳикматлари туркий халқлар ора- қишлоғи Қорақалпоғистон Республи- сида шуҳрат қозонганини таърифлаб, касининг Қўнғирот ва Мўйноқ туман- улардан бирини мисол келтиради. ларининг оралиғидаги ҳозирги Ҳаким Боқирғонийнинг дин ва тасаввуф, ишқ ота қабиристони атрофида бўлган.

24 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Ҳаким ота Бақирғонийнинг ислом иде- нёга келиб, шу ерда 1180-йили ҳозирги ялари, тасаввуф философияси, илоҳий Ҳаким ота қабиристонига кўмилган. ишқ-муҳаббат ва инсоний одоб-аҳлоқ Бу ер Хоразм ўлкаси ва буткул мусил- ҳақидаги фикрлари кенг тарқалган, мон шарқида таниқли бўлган ибодат ёзма ва оғзаки шаклда авлодтан-авлод- қилиш ўринларига айланиб, 800 йил- га ўтиб, бизнинг кунгача етиб келган. дан буён шарафли ўрин сифатида зиё- Ҳаким ота Сулаймон Бақирғоний рат марказига айланган. Қорақалпоқ устози Хўжа Ахмад Яссавий тарафи- оғзаки адабиёти ва ёзма манбаларида дан ўртага қўйилган Яссавия Ҳаким ота ҳақида мингдан ортиқ афсо- тариқатининг философиясининг ёрқин налар яратилиб, улар орқали бу шоир юлдузларининг бири сифатида мада- алломанинг пайғамбарларга ҳос фази- ниятимиз тарихидан ўзининг латларини кўкларга кўтариб, номини аҳамиятли ўрнига эга. оламга таратди. Ҳаким ота Сулаймон Бақирғонийдан Сулаймон Бақирғоний буюк боба- бизга меърос бўлиб қолган асарлари- миз суфизм илмининг пири, устози нинг асосий идеяси Илоҳий ишқ, яъни Хўжа Ахмад Яссавийнинг, Мансур Оллоҳга муҳаббат, ўша дунёлик инсон- Ҳаллажнинг (858-922) амалий ва фун- лар ҳаётига тегишли муаммоларга жа- даментал идеяларини ўзига ва воб бериш бўлиб ҳисобланади. Унинг бошқаларга идеал етиб, тахзиб-нафси- фикрича одам ўзини Оллоҳга буткул ни тийиш, ҳасадтан ҳолис бўлиб тавба бағишлаб нафсини тийиши, тавбага ке- қилиш, тоза покиза бўлиб ўзлигини лиши, ўзининг руўҳини ва танасини унутиш, фоний дунёдан келиб, поклаши, ҳаром ишларни умуман илоҳиятга еътиқод ва Оллоҳ билан қилмаслиги, бойлик ва ортиқча мол ду- бирлашиш, ўзлигини йўқ қилиб, нёга интилишдан ўзини йироқ тутиши Оллоҳнинг жамолига ишқ қилмоқ син- лозим. Одам сабр тоқатли, инсофли ва гари концепсияларига таяниб “ана-я- иймонли бўлишга интилмоғи зарур. ҳақнинг маъносини билмас ҳаргиз но- Ҳаким ота Бақирғоний Ислом да- донлар” -деган дастурий йўлни ўзига стурларига содиқ бўлиб, инсонни қабул қилиб борлик фаолиятида Оллоҳ қадрламоқ уни Оллоҳ яратган барча яратган борлиқнинг бир ҳаёли деб би- нарсадан юқори қўйиш, уни ҳурмат либ, ўзини шу ишқга фидо қилган қилиш идеясида турганлиги унинг идеясини жаҳонга олиб чиқади. 2002- ҳикматларидаги «ҳар кимни кўрсанг йили Қорақалпоғистон Республикаси- Ҳизир бил, ҳар тун кўрсанг Қадир нинг жамиятчилиги тарихидаги Мар- бил»-деган қаторлари орқали кўрса казий Осиёнинг буюк мутаффакири бўлади. қобилиятли шоири халқимизнинг Буюк бобомиз Сулаймон руҳий маданиятин шакллантиришга Бақирғоний Жанубий Орол бўйларидан катта ҳисса қўшган буюк Ҳаким ота бугунги Қўнғирот тумани атрофидаги Сулаймон Бақирғонийнинг 880-йилли- Бақирғоний қишлоғида 1122-йили ду- ги таваллудини кенг нишонлади.

25 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Сулаймон Бақирғоний ўзининг Ҳаким отанинг дунёга келган устози Яссавийнинг енг яхши яратув- шаҳри Бақирғонийнинг аниқ жойлаш- шилик дастурларини давом еткан ва ган ўрини ҳозирча илмда номаълум. ривожлантирган. К. Бойниязов. Нукус Хива хонлиги ёзма манбаларида уч- 1997 й). райдиган Хаванд шаҳри академик Буюк шоирнинг хамма вақт золим- Я.Г. Гулямовнинг фикрича Қўнғирот лардан қўрқмай хақиқатликни айта шаҳри билан Ҳаким ота Бақирғоний олган. Сулаймон Бақирғонийнинг қабристонлиги оралиғидаги Бограхан «Оҳирги замон муҳаммаси» эски аф- шаҳри. Шунингдек, бу шаҳар X аср- соналарда ёзилган бўлса ҳам бу на- ларда шарқ ёзма манбаларида учрай- шриётда шоирнинг ўзи яшаган давр диган Мадмине шаҳрига мос келади. ҳақиқатлигини тўғри акс эттира ол- XIX асрнинг бошида К.Е. Зельман ган. ёзиб олган манбаларда Бақирғондаги Ҳаким ота – Сулаймон Бақирғоний Ҳаким ота мозорига Сайид Ахмаднинг бугунги кунда саккиз асрдан кўпроқ ғамхорлик қилганлиги айтилади. вақтдан бери ўзининг кучини Халқнинг орасида Бограхан номи би- йуқотмай, турк тилдош ҳалқлар томо- лан боғлиқ афсона, қўрғон ва нидан сақлаб келаётганлиги сир эмас қабиристон сақланган. мана шулардан иборат деб айтишимиз- Фойдаланилган адабиётлар: га бўлади. Ҳулоса қилиб айтганда Ха- 1. Комилов Н. «Тассавуф». Т.1996 ким ота Орол буйи халқларининг маъ- 2. Ембергенов А. Шамуратов Ж. «Ҳаким навий дунёсида сезиларли из Ота». Т.2015 қолдирган, тарихимизда аҳамиятли 3. Комилхон Каткаев. Саййид ота ва Ясса- вия тариқати муршидлари тарихи.- шеър ва достонлари билан танилган Самарқанд, 2011 машҳур инсон эканлигига гувох 4. Алишер Навоий. “Насойим ул- бўлдик. (К. Бойниязов. Нукус 1997 й). муҳаббат”, XV аср.

26 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 YOSHLARIMIZNING TA’LIM-TARBIYASIDA TA’LIM MUASSASI VA OILANING HAMKORLIGI

Eshqulova Farangiz Zayniddin qizi. Talaba, Toshkent temir yo’l muhandislari insituti, O’zbekiston, Toshkent. Valiyev Muhammad Sheraliyevich, Texnika fanlari nomzodi dotsent, Toshkent temir yo’l muhandislari insituti, O’zbekiston, Toshkent.

Biz bilamizki, mustaqil O‘zbe­kiston­ ijtimoiy faolligini oshirishda ta’lim muas- ning kelajagi har tomonlama barkamol sasalari, oila va mahallalar hamkorligi o’ri intellektual salohiyatga ega bo‘lgan yosh beqiyosdir. Chunki yoshlarimiz kunning avlodni tarbiyalashga bog‘liq. Shu jum- to’rtdan bir qismini ta’lim muassasasida ladan, mamlakatimizning istiqboli ko‘p ta’lim olish bilan mashg’ul bo’lsalar qol- jihatdan barkamol intellektual salohiyatli gan qismini o’zaro oila, mahallada avlodni shakllantirish va unga mos ta’lim- o’tkazishadi. O’ylashimcha, biz qachon tarbiya olib borishga bog‘liq va bunga yoshlarimizni ijtimoiy faollikka chaqi- mustaqil respublikamizdagi ijtimoiy-tar- rolamiz qachonki, yoshlarimiz bilan ixiy taraqqiyotning tezkor sur’atlar bilan uzluksiz ishlab tursak. Sababi, oddiy gul rivojlanishi, fan-texnika va texnologiyalar o’stirishni misol qilib oladigan bo’lsak, biz sohalarida qo‘lga kiritilayotgan yutuqlarn- gulag e’tibor bermasak, uni parvarishlab, ing ta’lim-tarbiya sohasiga keng joriy etil- vaqtida suv va o’g’it bermasak u sekin ishi asos bo‘lmoqda. Bu asoslar o‘z Va- astalik bilan quriy boshlaydi. Shu jum- tanini va xalqini sevadigan, milliy ladan yoshlarimizni faqat biz ta’lim muas- mafkuramizga sadoqatli, mustaqil fikrlay- sasasidagina ularni ijtimoiy faollikka cha- digan ijodkor shaxsni shakllantirishdek qirib, qolgan vaqtida to’xtab qolsak bu muammo yechimini hal etishni ta’lim so- bilan biz hech qanday maqsadimizga er- hasidagi davlat siyosatining ustuvor isholmaymiz deb hisoblayman. yo‘nalishlaridan biri darajasigacha Yoshlarimizni ijtimoiy faolligini os- ko‘tardi. hirib, uning kamolotidan Respublikam- Bu boradagi ishlarning ahamiyatliligi- izning barcha ijtimoiy tashkilotlari va ni birinchi Prezidentimiz quyidagicha mehnat jamoalari, shuningdek, aholining ta’kidlagan edilar: „Biz komil inson tarbi- barcha tabaqalari oila mushtarakligini yasini davlat siyosatining ustuvor sohasi kuchaytiradi va yoshlar ta’lim tarbiyasi deb e’lon qilganmiz. Komil inson degan- mazmunining xalqaro me’yorga da biz, avvalo, ongi yuksak, mustaqil fikr- ko’tarilishiga olib keladi. lay oladigan, xulq-atvori bilan o‘zgalarga Ta’lim muassasasi- aholining, birinchi ibrat bo‘ladigan bilimli, ma’rifatli kishilar- navbatda, ota-onalarning va mahallaning ni tushunamiz“.1 Yoshlarimizni bunday pedagogik o’quvini amalga oshiradi, har jihatlarga ega bo’lishlarida esa ularning bir oilada o’zaro hurmat, bir-biriga yor-

27 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA dam, insoniy munosabatlar muhiti yara- ixiy obidalar va turli qadamjolarga say- tilishini qo’llab-quvvatlaydi. ohatlar uyushtiriladi. Oila esa, o’z navbatida, o’quv-tarbiya Uchinchidan, ta’lim oluvchilar bilan jarayonini qayta qurishda maktabga ya- ishlash yuzasidan dam olish klublari, jon- qindan yordam berib, o’quvchilarning ajon o’lka bo’ylab yurishlar, “Balli qizlar”, ta’lim- tarbiya olishlariga yaqindan yor- “Balli yigitlar” musobaqasi va turli xil dam berishadi. Shu boisdan ham ta’lim tanlovlar, kasb haqida suhbatlar, muassasasi va oila uzviy bog’liqdir. to’garaklar, seksiyalar va boshqa ishlarda Yoshlarimiz ta’lim olish jarayonidan faol ishtirok etishlarini ta’minlanadi so’ng tarbiyaviy ishlarda murakkab mua- Bunga misol qilib hozirgi kundagi tah- mmolar yuzaga kelishi mumkin, Mana likali vaziyatni olishimiz mumkin. Biz shunday ko’ngilsiz holatlarning oldini ol- yoshlar uyda bo’lishimizga qaramay vaqt- ishda ta’lim muassasasi, oila va mahalla lari bekor ketmasin deya ta’lim muassas- hamkorligini yo’lga qo’yish muhim imiz xodimlari va turli mutasaddi tashkil- ahamiyat kasb etadi. otlar tomonidan masofaviy ta’lim yo’lga Unda mahallallar bilan yaqin aloqa qo’yilgandir. Hozirgi sharoitda ham insti- o’rnatish, mahalla va ta’lim muassasalari tutimiz “Xotin-qizlar qo’mitasi” raisi biz tarbiyaviy dasturida o’zaro aloqadorlik yosh talaba qizlarni vaqtimizni unumli bo’lishi, ota-onalar qo’mitasi va bolalar bi- o’tkazishimiz uchun “Milliy libos- lan ishlash nazoratchilarining ish dastur- Ma’naviyat ko’zgusi” tanlovini e’lon qildi- lari mahalla ahli va oqsaqollar kengasida lar. Bu tanlovda ishtirok etishda bizga bev- muhokama qilinishi tarbiyada ko’zlangan osita oilamiz oilamiz a’zolari qo’llab-quv- maqsadga erishishda yordam beradi. vatlashi turtki bo’ladi. Shu jumladan Insti- Yuqoridagi masala yuzasidan respub- tutimiz talaba yoshlarini birlashtirgan likamiz ta’lim muassasalarida oila va ma- “TTYMI_ONLINE” ijtimoiy tarmoqdagi halla bilan hamkorlik olib borilayotgan guruhida ham shunga o’xshash lekin biroz ishlarni mutaxassislar o’rganib, tahlil qil- boshqacharoq kitobxonlik tanlovilarini inganda quyidagi ish uslublari mavjud misol qilishimiz mumkindir. Bu ishlarni ekanligi ma’lum bo’ldi: amalga oshirishda bevosita o’la va ta’lim Birinchidan, ota-onalar bilan ishlash- muassasi o’zaro bir-biriga bog’liqligini da, asosan, onalar maktabi, otalar makta- yaqqol ko’rishimiz mumkin. Sababi, biz bi, tajribalarni o’rganish bo’yicha konfer- kitob o’qishga qiziqishni va izlanishlar olib ensiyalar, savol-javob kechalari, dam olish borishimiz bevosita oila davramizga kuni jamiyati va klublari, tashkil etish; bog’liqdir. Ikkinchidan, ta’lim oluvchilarining ota-onalar bilan ishlashi, ya’ni o’qituvchilar FOYDALANILGAN ADABIYOTLAR: 1. Karimov I.A. “O’zbekiston XXI asrga in- maktab tarixi, qishloq va shahar o’tmishi tilmoqda”. – T.: 2000-y. va hozirgi kundagi faoliyati bilan mun- 2. Mavlonova R.A., Rahmonqulova N.X., tazam tanishtirib boriladi. Ilmiy-amaliy Normurodova B.A., Matnazarova K.O., konferensiyalar, dam olish kechalari, tar- “Tarbiyaviy ishlar metodikasi”. – T.: 2014-y.

28 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 GENERAL CONCEPTS OF HUMAN CAPITAL INVESTMENT

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli1 Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected] AvazovNuriddinRustam ugli2 Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected]

Annotation:Many labor supply options require that a certain amount of investment be made by the worker. if we call it an investment, in which case the worker makes the initial costs himself in the hope of later reimbursement. Therefore, for many workers, wages and working conditions are not the only factors that are important in decision making. To model such decisions, the nature of the investment and the employee’s future prospects must also be taken into account. Keywords: Labor activity,labor market, natural resources, cultural environment,investments in human.

Workers distinguish three main types The total wealth of a society depends of investment in the labor market: educa- on human capital and other capital. Hu- tion and training, migration, and the man capital includes the sum of invest- search for new jobs. All three investments ments in areas such as education, train- generate initial costs, and in all three of ing, migration, while other capital in- them, workers hope to recoup this invest- cludes natural resources, buildings and ment in return for future income. technology. To highlight the simplicity of these three Investments in people’s knowledge investments as well as other types of invest- and skills are made in three stages. ment, economists refer to them as invest- First, in childhood, the acquisition of ments in human capital, meaning that human capital often depends on the deci- workers acquire skills that will benefit them sions of others. Parental resources and in the future. The knowledge and skills ac- advice, in addition to the cultural envi- quired by the worker are acquired as a result ronment and experience in the early years of education and training, and they are also of school, influence how a person ap- an asset in production capital. The value of proaches language learning, math com- productive capital, on the other hand, de- prehension, interest in learning, and a pends on how profitable this skill is in the generally healthy lifestyle. In the second labor market. Job search and migration also phase, adolescents and young people lead to an increase in human capital in ex- spend their entire time studying in high change for an increase in his wages. schools, lyceums and colleges and train-

29 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ing programs. Finally, once they enter the Therefore, the investor should labor market, the enrichment of workers compare the value of the investment he human capital is achieved through on- wants to make now with the income he the-job training, night schools, and short- may receive in the future. term training programs. The income gap between workers with Like any other investment, an invest- different levels of education widens as ment is an expense incurred today in the they age. This notion is of course also hope of making a profit in the future. In related to the theory of human capital general, we can divide the costs associated they possess.Investing in human capital is with investments in human capital into certainly more likely to be done at a time three categories: when future returns are high and current 1. Direct cost: this includes investment costs are low. The same is true of people in education and books or other materials. with quick learning abilities. The ability of 2. Lost investment, i.e. a person can- a worker to learn quickly reduces the time not participate in the labor market during spent on training, and the cost to workers their studies (at least at the full rate). who learn quickly also occurs less during 3. Physical losses – this is due to the training. fact that the learning process is difficult or Workers with the ability to learn tedious. quickly are looking for more training When invested in education and train- opportunities. The fastest learning ing by workers, the expected income is in workers are the ones who are best the form of a higher income, which is also educated in the school education process, understood to give more pleasure to the depending on the current situation. workers during the work. Thus, the theory of human capital Although we are able to calculate all allows us to assume that people who the benefits that will be received in the invest more in their knowledge during the future, calculating their sum over several school process invest more in themselves years is not as simple as we imagined in during work. return for the income that will be received References in the coming years. 1. Абдураҳманова Г.Қ. Абдураманов Х.Х. When an investment decision is made, Ижтимоий сохалар ва инсон the investor spends today, hoping to earn тараққиёти. – Т.: Фан ва технология Т, more in the future. Of course, the return 2018. 312 б. on investment also has its own level of 2. The Human Capital Index – 2017 // http: // www.weforum.org risk (because no one can predict the 3. Shultz T. Human Capital in the Interna- future period clearly), but given that they tional Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. are future returns, they may also fall into – N.Y.,vol. 6. an economically viable period. 4. http: // www.ilo.org

30 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ЖАНУБИЙ ОРОЛ БЎЙИ ҚОМУСИЙ СИЙМОЛАРИНИНГ ИЛМИЙ ВА МАДАНИЙ- МАЪНАВИЙ МЕЬРОСИ

Мавлуда Кыдырбаева Бердақ номидаги Қорақалпоқ давлат университети талабаси, Ўзбекстон Республикаси, Қоракалпоқстон Республикаси, Нукус шаҳри Аббаз Турдыбаев Бердақ номидаги Қорақалпоқ давлат университети талабаси, Ўзбекстон Республикаси, Қоракалпоқстон Республикаси, Нукус шаҳри

Калит сўзлар: Турон, Хоразмшоҳлар давлати, Кат, Маъмун Академияси Ключевые слова: Туран, Государство Хорезмшахов, Кат, Академия Мамуна Keywords: Turon, The state of Khorezmshahs, Kat, Mamun academiy Аннотация: Мақолада Шарқ уйғониш давридаги Жанубий Орол бўйи қомусий сиймоларинингилмий ва маданий меьросларин ҳақида баëн етилади. Аннотация: В статье описывается научное и культурное наследие энцикло- педических деятелей Южного Приаралья в период Восточного Ренессанса. Annotation: The article describes the scientific and cultural heritage of the encyclopedic figures of the South Aral Sea during the Eastern Renaissance.

Қадимдан Турон диёрининг илм- бўйидан ҳам дунё илм-фан ва мадани- фан, санъат ва маданият ривожланган ят соҳасига ўзининг буюк кашфиётла- ўлкаларидан бири – Жанубий Орол ри билан машҳур бўлган алломалар бўйибўлиб ҳисобланади. Ўлкамизнинг ҳам етишиб чиқди. Ушбу алламолар халқлари ўзининг бир неча минг йил- томонидан амалга оширилган кашфи- лик тарихий ўтмиши давомида илм- ётлар ва улар томонидан яратилган фан соҳасида жуда кўплаб ютуқларга асарлар бутун давлат ва жамият эришди. Бунда ўз навбатида ўлка тараққиётига ўз таъсирини кўрсатти. халқлари орасидан етишиб чиққан Ўрта асрларда Жанубий Орол бўйи буюк қомусий олимларимиз ва аждод- ҳудудлари Хоразмшоҳлар давлати та- ларимизнинг ҳиссаси катта бўлганлиги сарруфида бўлиб, қадимий карвон бизга сир емас. Ву даврдаги бабока- йўллари туташган ҳудудлардан бири лонларимизнинг меҳнатлари нафақатўз саналган. Шарқ ва Ғарб халқларини даврининг балки бугунги кунда ҳам бирлаштирувчи ўзига ҳос кўприк вази- илм-фан соҳасининг енг етук намуна- фасини бажариб берган ушбу ўлкада ларидир. қадимдан фан соҳасида кўплаб Шарқ уйғониш даврининг вужудга ютуқларга эришилган.Ўрта асрларда келиши, Ўрта Осиё халқлари тарихида эса, ўлкамиздан етишиб чиққан жуда кўплаб ўзгаришларнинг юз бери- қомусий олимлар бутун жаҳон илм-фан ши, ўлкамизнинг барча ҳудудларида соҳасининг энг етук вакиллари бўлган. бўлгани сингари Жанубий Орол Шулар қаторида ўзининг аниқ, табиий

31 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

ва ижтимоий фанлар соҳасидаги буюк шида унинг устози, етук аллома Абу кашфиётлари билан дунёга танилган Наср ибн Ироқнинг хизматлари беқиёс қомусий аллома бабокалинимиз Абу саналади. Абу Наср ибн Ироқ (Х аср Райхон Беруний, унинг устози ва аниқ ўрталарида туғилган, 1034-йилда ва- фанлар соҳасининг етук билимдони фот этган) ўз шогирди Берунийнинг Абу Наср ибн Ироқ,тил ва адабиёт, таф- аниқ фанлар соҳасида етук билимдон сир, фиқх, диний илмлар, география ва бўлишида катта ҳисса қўшиши билан дунё халқлари этнографиясига оид бирга, синуслар теоремасини исботлаб асарларибилан бутун дунёда шуҳрат [Сулаймонова, 215], ўрта аср аниқ фан- қозонган Маҳмуд аз-Замахшарий, та- лар соҳасида шуҳрат қозонишга эриш- саввуфда Хўжа Аҳмад Яссавий ган.Дастлаб, Хоразмда ташкил этилган тариқатини давом эттириб, уни тарғиб Маъмун Академиясида, сўнг қилган ва ва ривожлантиришда ўз ғазнавийлар саройида Беруний билан ҳиссасини қўшган мутасаввуф Сулай- бирга фаолият юритади. Ўз даврида мон Боқирғоний, Шарқ ва бутун мусул- унинг аниқ фанлар соҳасидаги илмий мон оламидаги энг буюк мутасаввуф ишларига юксак баҳо берилиб, «мате- донишмандлардан бирисаналган Шайх матика билан шуғулланадиган олим- Нажмиддин Куброларнингижодий фао- ларнинг энг улуғи», – деб баҳо берил- лияти ва бизга қолдирган илмий ва ган. маънавий мероси орқали ўрта асрларда Шунингдек, ёзма манбалардан маъ- Жанубий Орол бўйларида диний ва ду- лум бўлишича, аллома жуда кўплаб нёвий билимларинингнақадар юксак тилларини пухта ўрганган. У қадимги чўққиларни забт этганлигини сўғд тили, араб, форс ва юнон тилини кўришимиз мумкин. мукаммал ўрганишга эришган. Беру- Энг аввало, юқорида таъкидлаб ний ғазнавийлар ҳукумдори Маҳмуд ўтканимиз каби дунё илм-фан соҳасига Ғазнавий билан бирга, Ҳиндистонга кашфиётлари билан катта ҳисса қилган сафари давомида санскрит ти- қўшган буюк қомусий аллома Абу Рай- лини мукаммал ўрганиши, унга ушбу хон Беруний (973-1048-йиллар) ижоди ўлка ҳақида ўлмас асар яратишига им- ва фаолиятига қисқа назар солсак. Ал- кон беради. Унинг машҳур лома ўрта асрлардаги Хоразм давлати- «Ҳиндистон» асари 1030-йилда ёзил- нинг пойтахти ва Жанубий Орол ган бўлиб, ушбу асар ҳинд маданияти бўйидаги энг йирик шаҳарлардан бири ва тарихини ўрганишда мукаммал саналган – Кат шаҳрида туғилиб ўскан. қўлланмалардан бири сифатида бугун- Ёшлигиданоқ илм-фанга бўлган ги кунда ҳам ўз қадрини йўқотмаган. қизиқиши, унинг кейинчалик турли Ушбу асарга академик В.Р. Розен фан соҳалари билан чуқур «Шарқ ва Ғарбнинг қадимги ва ўрта шуғулланиши учун асос бўлди. асрдаги бутун илмий адабиёти орасида Абу Райхон Берунийнинг илм-фан бунга тенг келадиган асар йўқ», – деб соҳасида юксак чўққиларни забт эти- юксак баҳо берганэди [Маънавиятюл-

32 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

дузлари, 94]. Умуман, аллома томони- виятининг ривожига таъсир кўрсатди. дан яратилган ҳар бир асар бугунги Ушбу мўътабар сиймо томонидан кунда ҳам ўз соҳасидаги муҳим илмий қолдирилган бебаҳо маънавий мерос у манбалар сифатида юксак қадрланади. кишининг улуғ донишманд бўлган­ Етук аллома томонидан қолдирилган лигини кўрсатади. улкан илмий ва маънавий меросни Жаҳон цивилизациясининг ривожи- ўрганиш ва кенг тарғиб қилиш, жамия- га ўзининг муносиб ҳиссасини қўшган тимиз тараққиётига ўзининг ижобий ўрта асрлар илм-фанининг йирик ва- таъсирини кўрсатади. килларидан бири Хоразмнинг кўҳна Мусулмон халқлари маданияти ва Замахшар қишлоғида туғилиб ўскан маънавиятининг барча соҳаларида ўз Маҳмуд аз-Замахшарий ифодасини топган тасаввуф таълимоти (1074-1144-йиллар) саналади. Маҳмуд XI-XII асрлардан эътиборан Жанубий аз-Замахшарий ижодий фаолияти Орол бўйи ҳудудларидан ҳам кенг ёй- кўпқиррали бўлиб, у кўплаб соҳаларда илди. Тасаввуф таълимотининг ривож- ўз истеъдодини намёон қилишга эри- ланиш жараёнида унинг бир нечта ша олган. Унинг тил ва адабиётшунос- тариқатлари шаклланди. Жанубий лик, фиқҳ, тафсир, география ва шу Орол бўйида тасаввуф таълимотининг, каби соҳаларда яратган элликдан ортиқ айниқса мусулмон оламида кенг ёйил- асарлари маълум. ган Яссавия тариқатининг кенг тарғиб Маҳмуд аз-Замаҳшарийнинг ислом қилинишида мутасаввуф Сулаймон тарихи, тафсир, ҳадис ва фиқҳга доир Боқирғонийнинг хизматлари бениҳоят яратган асарлари ҳам унинг ижоди- катта саналади. Туркий халқлар ораси- нинг катта қисмни ташкил этади. Маъ- да Ҳаким ота таҳаллуси билан танил- лумки, ислом динининг муқаддас ки- ган Сулаймон Боқирғоний «Туркистон тоби Қуръон яратилгандан сўнг унга мулкининг шайхул-машойихи» – Хўжа тафсир ёзиш одат тусига кирган. Бу Аҳмад Яссавийнинг энг яқин шогирди борада аз-Замахшарийнинг Қуръон ва унинг ҳикматнавислик анъаналари- тафсирига бағишланган «Ал-Кашшоф» ни давом эттирувчи издоши саналади. асари алломанинг диний билимларни Маълумотларга қараганда, у киши Жа- ҳам чуқур ўзлаштирганлигидан дало- нубий Орол бўйида жойлашган лат беради. «Ал-Кашшоф» асарининг Боқирғон номли қишлоқда туғилиб жаҳон кутубхоналарида, жумладан юр- ўскан. Сўнг, Туркистон шаҳрида Хўжа тимиз кутубхоналарида ҳам бир қанча Аҳмад Яссавийдан тасаввуф таълимо- қўлёзма нусҳалари сақланади. тини чуқур ўрганади ўз устозининг Хулоса қилиб айтганда, ўрта асрлар- тариқатини туғилиб ўскан юртида кенг да Жанубий Орол бўйида юз берган тарғиб қилинишига хизмат қилди.Ка- илмий-маданий юксалиш бутун дунё малов, 27]. Шунингдек, кўплаб хик- илм-фан соҳасининг ривожланишига матлар ва лирик шеърлар яратиб, ўзига ҳос ҳисса қўшди. Ушбу ўлкадан ўлкамиз халқлари маданияти ва маъна- етишиб чиққан илм-фан ва маданият

33 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

соҳаси ривожига катта таъсир кўрсатган 2. Сулаймонова.Ф. «Шарқ ва Ғарб». (Қадимги давр ва ўрта асрлар маданий етук сиймоларнинг бизга қолдирган ил- алоқалари). Т., «Ўзбекистон», 1997 мий ва маънавий мероси бугунги авлод 3. Қаюмов А. «Абу Райхон Беруний. Абу учун бебаҳо хазина саналади. Ушбу Али ибн Сино». Т., «Ёш гвардиячи» на- мерослардан яхши фойдаланган холда шриёти, 1987 ўзимизнинг билимларимизни янада ку- 4. Альберт Салим-Гареев. «Ибн Ирак – чайттириб, кенгайтиришимиз сўзсиз. первый учитель Беруни». Олтин мерос. Тошкент-Урганч, 2006 Уларнинг илмий асарларини дунё ҳам 5. Камалов.С.К. «Сулайман Бақырғаний жамиятига таниқли қилиш биз ёшлар- ҳəм оның дəўири». («Сулайман нинг вазифамиздир. Бақырғаний ҳəм оның дəўири» Республикалық илимий-теореялық кон- Фойдаланилган адабиётлар ференция материаллары). Нөкис- 1. «Маънавият юлдузлари» (Марказий Қоңырат-2002 Осиёлик машҳур сиймолар, алломалар, 6. Рустамов А. «Маҳмуд Замахшарий». Т., адиблар). Т., «Халқ мероси», 1999 «Фан», 1971

34 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 THEORETICAL ASPECTS OF USING NATIONAL VALUES IN SPIRITUAL AND MORAL EDUCATION OF YOUTH

Tagaev Ganisher Khasanovich A senior teacher at the Samarkand Regional Center for Retraining and Advanced Training of Public Education E-mail: [email protected] Abstract. This article gives practical advice on spiritual and moral education of youth as well as theoretical bases. The author emphasizes the priority of national values in such a responsible task and draws attention of the general public to the development of practical mechanisms for its implementation in youth. The role of values in forming ethno-culture is also justified. Keywords: youth, moral education, national values, personality.

INTRODUCTION routes, Uzbekistan has undergone many From the first days of independence of processes of ethnocultural synthesis. Uzbekistan, the restoration of national In Uzbekistan, located at the cross- values was defined as a priority of state roads of these cultures, the study of eth- policy. The main purpose of this is to un- no-cultural problems is highly relevant, derstand national identity, restore tradi- given the large number of internal con- tions, instill in the minds of our multi- nections between the nations living here, ethnic people spiritual and moral quali- as well as external relations with neigh- ties based on national and universal val- boring nations and countries [2:14]. ues, and to realize the socialization of Indeed, “the entire world recognizes young people in mankind. The basic idea that the region that is now called Uzbeki- behind the Education Act and the Na- stan, i.e. our homeland, is one of the cra- tional Curriculum Act was therefore to dle not only of the East, but also of the bring up citizens devoted to their country world civilization”. [1: 3]. Today, devotion and people. and respect for national values are the main source of strengthening spiritual MAIN PART and moral foundations in the education Not only the history of states, great of youth. On the basis of national values, personalities and ideas, but also the his- our people develop subtle buds of justice, tory of nations have played an important equality, good neighborliness and hu- role in the development of human history, manity. The revival of national traditions and these civilizations have always influ- and customs, ensuring peace and pros- enced each other. It is well known that perity in our lands by giving them new without external influences there can be content, and creating the necessary con- no culture, which arises and develops in ditions for personal development are be- isolation. Located at the crossroads of coming the ultimate goal of moderniza- important Eurasian transcontinental tion of Uzbekistan.

35 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Although the history of value philoso- tific articles published in the recent past, it phy is long, the science in this direction – has required in-depth analysis. Since the axiology – was formed in the middle of goals of education were secondary or even the last century. The term “axiology” was tertiary in relation to values, the school introduced into the field of scientific was unable to identify the reality that was knowledge in the second half of the last accepted as a general norm that emerged century by the German appraiser E. Hart- in its higher education mentality. As values mann and the French scientist P. Lapi. In changed, so did the general norms and the West this term is based on the Greek goals of education. However, it should be words axio (meaning) and logos (doc- noted that during the years of communist trine). [3: 7]. ideology, although values were accepted by Consequently, instilling national val- the public, politicians continued to pro- ues in the behaviour of young people is mote unrealized goals in order to preserve only a social and philosophical problem. their prestige and image. Although the theory of values began to be National values have ancient and his- studied as a philosophical problem in the torical roots, and by their content, regard- former Soviet Union in the 1960s, the less of gender, areas such as the attain- educational importance of these values ment of human maturity through faith in was emphasized only during the years of one’s own language, religion, customs and independence. According to the philo- traditions have played an important role sophical interpretation, values are the in shaping the individual. In this regard, sum of all qualities important for man today it is necessary to rely on a system of and humanity, such as freedom, peace, views on education promoted by popular social equality, truth, enlightenment, pedagogy and great thinkers in order to beauty, goodness in life and nature. educate young people in the spirit of na- From a scientific and pedagogical tional values. point of view, it is emphasized that values The role and place of national values are based on the spiritual needs of the in building a democratic state and civil individual. It is interpreted as the totality society is growing. It is impossible to en- of all spiritual aspects that have success- slave a nation that is committed to na- fully passed the test of time in practice, tional values, to keep it under constant express the ethic and moral world of a oppression. “The decline of a nation is the nation in its form and content, and have decline of national values, which in turn been valued for centuries as a source of threatens to deprive those values of prop- formation of the nation’s spiritual culture. erty. Human history is a process associat- Accordingly, national values are a spiritu- ed with the emergence, development and al treasure in the interests of the people decline of some ethnic groups and the and have a high educational base. emergence of others in their place. Such Although the idea of values has been an idea, in turn, leads to a very important mentioned in works, brochures and scien- and urgent problem – the need for a na-

36 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 tion to support itself as an object of its particularly relevant from a pedagogical values” [3: 127]. point of view. At the same time, attention Therefore, national values play an im- should be paid to the use of fiction, portant role in the spiritual and moral history, national art and culture. education of young people on the basis of Because enriching the spiritual world national values, in building a great state of reinforces their sense of responsibility the future, in implementing social and and encourages patriotism. They manifest economic reforms. Because thanks to the themselves through an emphasis on self- spiritual and moral maturity of every awareness, a strong desire for self- young man and the entire population liv- realization. ing in our country, a humane, democratic Today, educational scientists should and legitimate civil society, the great fu- pay special attention to social, aesthetic, ture of Uzbekistan will be built. ethical, historical and cultural issues The foundations, strength and signifi- related to the important cognitive process cance of the development of national val- of shaping the needs of young people to ues among young people, ways of spiritual acquire national values. and moral development, tasks and activi- Based on the above considerations, it ties in this area have been defined, and may be concluded that it is advisable to the principles of national values that serve eliminate the contradictions arising in the as a basis for the development of peda- process of meeting the need to acquire gogical science have been described. national and spiritual values based on the Indeed, today only a truly enlightened emerging need. At the same time, one of person can selflessly fight for human dig- the important tasks is to define strategies nity, national values, in a word, self-con- for shaping the need of students to acquire sciousness, live in a free society, so that national and spiritual values and to define our independent state can take its rightful the means, methods and techniques for place in the human community. There- their implementation in practice. fore, in the process of learning it is impor- In this regard, the following issues tant to form a person in all respects, to need to be addressed: realize his abilities and equip him with define the scientific and pedagogical knowledge, skills and abilities necessary basis for the formation of students’ need for public life. to acquire national and spiritual values; Therefore, the following can be rec- creation of a pedagogical system ommended: aimed at forming the need to acquire Radical changes in society and national and spiritual values. education necessitate identifying and Of course, the spirituality of any nation addressing the needs of young people to cannot be imagined without its history, acquire national and spiritual values. unique customs and traditions, life values. Issues such as students’ self-education, Naturally, spiritual heritage, cultural national and spiritual development are wealth, ancient historical monuments

37 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA serve as one of the most important factors 2-3 [Karimov I.A. Tarixiy xotirasiz kelajak yo’q. – T.: Sharq, 1998. – B. 2-3.]. in this regard. Therefore, it is necessary to 2. Gul E.F. Problems of Ethnocultural Inter- use our rich history, material and spiritual action in Ancient and Medieval Art of heritage, scientific potential. Uzbekistan: Abstract of Doctor of Arts. – Tashkent, 2002. – P.14. [Gyul E.F. Proble- CONCLUSION ma etnokulturnix vzaimodeystviy v an- In summary, the formation of ethno- tichnom i srednevekovom iskusstve Uz- bekistana: Avtoref…. doktora isskustv. – culture is an important social process that Tashkent, 2002. – S.14.]. plays an important role in finding its place 3. Nazarov V.N. Axiology (Philosophy of in life as a person. There is no need to pre- Values): Experimental Manual. Tashkent: serve our national values in exchange for 2011. – P. 7. [Nazarov Q.N. Aksiologiya abandoning world-known cultures and (qadriyatlar falsafasi): tajribaviy qo‘llanma. Toshkent: 2011. – B. 7]. spiritual models. After all, in history high 4. Dzhuraev N. Philosophy of History: Con- civilizations are the fruit of intertwined, cept, Essence and Politics. – Tashkent: interwoven cultures. The need to study the Manaviyat, 1999. – P. 29-30. [Juraev N. universal spiritual heritage has always been Tarix falsafasi: tushuncha, mohiyat va emphasized. Only in this case it is impos- siyosat. – Toshkent: Ma’naviyat, 1999. – sible to establish the norm, to abandon B.29-30.]. 5. Kirgizbayev M. Civil Society: Genesis, national values and traditions, to trample Formation and Development. – Tashkent: them underfoot. Indeed, as Confucius Uzbekistan, 2010. – P. 224. [Qirg‘izboev pointed out, this must be reflected in a M. Fuqarolik jamiyati: genezisi, shakllani- formula such as the absorption of innova- shi va rivojlanishi. – Toshkent: O‘zbekiston, tion without forgetting the old. Conse- 2010. –B. 224]. 6. Shcheglova M.I., Nevolina V.V. Formation quently, ethnoculture is shaped and devel- of Worldview in Student Self-Develop- oped in the context of a moderate propor- ment // Vestnik of Orenburg State Univer- tion of different traditions and culturology. sity. 2017 № 11 (211). – P. 36-39. [Sheglova M.I., Nevolina V.V. Formirovanie miro- BIBLIOGRAPHY vozzreniya v samorazvitii studenta // Vest- 1. Karimov I.A. There is no future without nik Orenburgskogo gosudarstvennogo historical memory. – T.: Shark, 1998, – P. universiteta. 2017 № 11 (211). – S.36-39].

38 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 MA’LUMOTLAR BAZASI HAQIDA ASOSIY TUSHUNCHALAR

Abdiyev Shohrux Mansur o’g’li Toshkent Axborot Texnologiyalari Universiteti(TATU) Qarshi filiali talabasi Samiyeva Gulshan Yorqin qizi Toshkent Axborot Texnologiyalari Universiteti(TATU) Qarshi filiali talabasi

ANNOTATSIYA Hozirgi kunda inson faoliyatida ma’lumotlar bazasi (MB) kerakli axborotlarni saqlash va undan oqilona foydalanishda juda muhim rol o‘ynamoqda. Sababi: Jamiyat taraqqiyotining qaysi jabhasiga nazar solmaylik o‘zimizga kerakli ma’lumotlarni olish uchun albatta MBga murojaat qilishga majbur bo‘lamiz. Demak, MBni tashkil qilish axborot almashuv texnologiyasining eng dolzarb hal qilinadigan muammolaridan biriga aylanib borayotgani davr taqozasidir. KALIT SO’ZLAR:ma’lumotlar bazasi, axborot rivojlanishi,tizim,EHM, fayl nomi.

KIRISH QISMI Informatsion texnologiyalarning rivojlanishi va axborot oqimlarining tobora ortib borishi, ma’lumotlarning tez o‘zgarishi kabi holatlar insoniyatni bu ma’lumotlarni o‘z vaqtida qayta ishlash choralarining yangi usullarini qidirib topishga undamoqda. Ma’lumotlarni saqlash, uzatish va qayta ishlash uchun MBni yaratish, so‘ngra undan keng foydalanish bugungi kunda dolzarb bo‘lib qolmokda. Moliya, ishlab chiqarish, savdo-sotiq va boshqa korxonalar ishlarini ma’lumotlar bazasisiz tasavvur qilib bo‘lmaydi. Ma’lumki, MB tushunchasi fanga kirib kelgunga qadar, ma’lumotlardan turli ko‘rinishda foydalanish juda qiyin edi. Dastur tuzuvchilar ma’lumotlarini shunday tashkil qilar edilarki, u faqat qaralayotgan masala uchungina o‘rinli bo‘lardi. Har bir yangi masalani hal qilishda ma’lumotlar qaytadan tashkil qilinar va bu hol yaratilgan dasturlardan foydalanishni qiyinlashtirar edi. Har qanday axborot tizimining maqsadi real muhit ob’ektlari haqidagi ma’lumotlarga ishlov berishdan iborat. Keng ma’noda ma’lumotlar bazasi – bu qandaydir bir predmet sohasidagi real muhitning aniq ob’ektlari haqidagi ma’lumotlar to‘plamidir. Predmet sohasi deganda avtomatlashtirilgan boshqarishni tashkil qilish uchun o‘rganilayotgan real muhitning ma’lum bir qismi tushiniladi. Masalan, korxona, zavod, ilmiy tekshirish instituti, oliy o‘quv yurti va boshqalar. Shuni qayd qilish lozimki, MBni yaratishda ikkita muhim shartni hisobga olmoq zarur: Birinchidan, ma’lumotlar turi, ko‘rinishi, ularni qo‘llaydigan programmalarga bog‘liq bo‘lmasligi lozim, ya’ni MBga yangi ma’lumotlarni kiritganda yoki ma’lumotlar turini o‘zgartirganda, programmalarni o‘zgartirish talab etilmasligi lozim.

39 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Ikkinchidan, MBdagi kerakli ma’lumotni bilish yoki izlash uchun biror programma tuz- ishga hojat qolmasin. Shuning uchun ham MBni tashkil etishda ma’lum qonun va qoidalarga amal qilish lozim. Bundan buyon axborot so‘zini ma’lumot so‘zidan farqlaymiz, ya’ni axborot so‘zini umumiy tushuncha sifatida qabul qilib, ma’lumot deganda aniq bir belgilangan narsa yoki hodisa sifatlarini nazarda tutamiz. Ma’lumotlar bazasini yaratishda, foydalanuvchi axborotlarni turli belgilar bo‘yicha tarti- blashga va ixtiyoriy belgilar birikmasi bilan tanlanmani tez olishga intiladi. Buni faqat ma’lumotlar tizilmalashtirilgan holda bajarish mumkin. T i z i l m a l a sh t i r i sh – bu ma’lumotlarni tasvirlash usullari haqidagi kelishuvni kirit- ishdir. Agar ma’lumotlarni tasvirlash usuli haqida kelishuv bo‘lmasa, u holda ular tizil- malashtirilmagan deyiladi. Tizilmalashtirilmagan ma’lumotlarga misol sifatida matn fayliga yozilgan ma’lumotlarni ko‘rsatish mumkin.

ASOSIY QISM Ma’lumotlar bazasidan foydalanuvchilar turli amaliy dasturlar, dasturiy vositalari, pred- met sohasidagi mutaxassislar bo‘lishi mumkin. Ma’lumotlar bazasining zamonaviy texnologiyasida ma’lumotlar bazasini yaratish, uni dolzarb holatda yuritishni va foydalanuvchilarga undan axborot olishini ta’minlovchi maxsus dasturiy vosita, ya’ni ma’lumotlar bazasini boshqarish tizimi yordami bilan markazlashtirilgan holda amalga oshirishni nazarda tutadi. Ma’lumotlar bazasi – EHM xotirasiga yozilgan ma’lum bir strukturaga ega, o‘zaro bog‘langan va tartiblangan ma’lumotlar majmuasi bo‘lib, u biror bir ob’ektning xususiyatini, holatini yoki ob’ektlar o‘rtasidagi munosabatni ma’lum ma’noda ifodalaydi. MB foydalanu- vchiga strukturalashtirilgan ma’lumotlarni saqlash va ishlatishda optimal qulaylikni yaratib beradi. Ma’lumki ma’lumotlarni kiritish va ularni qayta ishlash jarayoni katta hajmdagi ish bo‘lib ko‘p mehnat va vaqt talab qiladi. MB bilan ishlashda undagi ma’lumotlarning aniq bir struk- turagi ega bo‘lishi, birinchidan foydalanuvchiga ma’lumotlarni kiritish va qayta ishlash ja- rayonida undagi ma’lumotlarni tartiblashtirish, ikkinchidan kerakli ma’lumotlarni izlash va tez ajratib olish kabi qulayliklarni tug‘diradi. MB tushunchasi fanga kirib kelgunga qadar, ma’lumotlardan turli ko‘rinishlarda foydalanish juda qiyin edi. Bugungi kunda turli ko‘rinishdagi ma’lumotlardan zamonaviy kompьyuterlarda birgalikda foydalanish va ularni qayta ishlash masalasi hal qilindi. Kompьyuterlarda saqlanadigan MB maxsus formatga ega bo‘lgan muayyan tuzilmali fayl bo‘lib, undagi ma’lumotlar o‘zaro bog‘langan va tartiblangan- dir. Demak, ma’lumotlar bazasi deganda ma’lum bir strukturada saqlanadigan ma’lumotlar to‘plami tushuniladi. Boshqacha qilib aytganda MB – bu ma’lum berilgan aniq bir struktura- ga ega bo‘lgan ma’lumotlarni o‘z ichiga oluvchi maxsus formatga ega bo‘lgan fayldir. Ma’lumotlarni strukturalashtirish – bu shunchaki ma’lumotlarni tasvirlashda qandaydir

40 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 moslikni kiritish usulidir. Odatda MB ma’lum bir ob’ekt sohasini ifodalaydi va uning ma’lumotlarni o‘z ichiga oladi, ularni saqlaydi va foydalanuvchiga ma’lumotlarni qayta ish- lashda undan foydalanish imkonini yaratib beradi. M a ‘ l u m o t l a r b a z a s i – bu ma’lum bir predmet sohasiga oid tizimlashtirilgan( strukturalashtirilgan)ma’lumotlarningnomlangan to‘plamidir. Ma’lumotlar bazasi – axborot tmzimlarining eng asosiy tarkibiy qismi bo‘lib hisoblanadi. Ma’lumotlar bazasidan foydalanish uchun foydalanuvchi ishini engillashtirish maqsadida ma’lumotlar bazasini boshqarish trizimlari yaratilgan. Bu tizimlar ma’lumotlar bazasini amaliy dasturlardan ajratadi. Ma’lumotlar bazasini boshqarish tizimi (MBBT) -bu dasturiy va apparat vositalarining murakkab majmuasi bo‘lib, ular yordamida foydalanuvchi ma’lumotlar bazasini yaratish va shu bazadagi ma’lumotlar ustida ish yuritishi mumkin. Juda ko‘p turdagi MBBT mavjud. Ular o‘z maxsus dasturlash tillariga ham ega bo‘lib, bu tillarga SUBD buyruqli dasturlash tillari deyiladi. MBBTga Oracle, Clipper, Paradox, FoxPro, Access va boshqalarni misol keltirish mumkin. M a ‘ l u m o t l a r b a z a s i n i b o sh q a r i sh t i z i m i – bu ma’lumotlar bazasini yaratish, ularni dolzarb holatini ta’minlash va undagi zarur axborotni topish ishlarini tashkil etish uchun mo‘ljallangan dasturlar majmui va til vositasidir. Ma’lumotlar bazasi tushunchasi maydon, yozuv, fayl (jadval) kabi elementlar bilan cham- barchas bog‘liq. Maydon-bu ma’lumotlarni mantiqiy tashkil etishni elementar birligi bo‘lib, u axborotni eng kichik va bo‘linmas birligi bo‘lgan rekvizitga mos keladi. Maydonni tasvirlash uchun quyidagi tavsiflardan foydalaniladi: Maydon nomi, masalan, familiyasi, ismi, tug‘ilgan sana, lavozimi, ish staji, mutaxassisligi. Fayl tizimlari:Barcha dasturlar berilganlar kompyuterda fayl ko’rinishida saqlana- di. Fayl- bu axborotlarni saqlashga mo’ljallangan diskning nomlangan sohasi. Fayl – bu tashqi tashuvchida saqlanadigan va bir umumiy nomga birlashtirilgan axborotdir. Fayl nomi. Fayl nomi nuqta bilan ajratilgan ikkita qismdan iborat bo’ladi: fayl nomi (255 belgigacha) va kengaytmasi. Fayla tipi Kengaytmasi Bajariladigan fayllar exe, com, bat Matnli fayllar txt, rtf, doc Grafik fayllar bmp, gif, jpg, png, pds Web-sahifalar htm, html Tovush fayllari wav, mp3, midi, kar, ogg Videofayllar avi, mpeg Dasturlash tilid- agi dastur kodi (matn) bas, pas, cpp Arxivli fayllar arj, zip, rar Fayl tizimi Fayllarni boshqarish uchun fayllarni boshqarish tizimi tuziladi. Faylli tizim, bu uning dasturiy ta’minotiga mos keluvchi maxsus instruksiyalar majmui bo’lib, u fayllarni tuzish, yo’qotish, tashkil etish, o’kish, yozish, faylli axborotlarni modifikasiya qilish va siljitish, shuningdek fayllarga kirishni boshqarish va resurslarni boshqarishga javob beradi. Faylli tizim- bu operatsion tizimning qismi bo’lib, uning vazifasi foydalanuvchiga dis- kda saqlanayotgan berilganlar bilan ishlash uchun qulay interfeysni yaratish, va fayll- lardan bir nechta foydalanuvchilar va jarayonlarda birgalikda foydalanishini ta’minlashdan iborat. FAT (File Allocation Table – fayllarni joylashtirish jadvali) fayl

41 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA tizimi. Bu fayl tizimining turli OT larda ishlaydigan, turli vеrsiyalari mavjuddir: FAT, FAT 12, FAT 16, super FAT va x.k.lar. FAT fayl tizimni (ko’pincha FAT 16 faraz qili- nadi), katta qo’shimcha sarf xarajatlar bo’lgani uchun, 511 Mbaytdan o’lchamlari katta bo’lgan tomlar (disklar) uchun ishlatish tavsiya etilmaydi. FAT o’zida Oddiy fayl ti- zimni ifodalab katta bo’lmagan disklar va oddiy kataloglar tuzilishi uchun ishlab chi- qilgan. FAT32 fayllar tizimi.Kirish chiqish operasiyalarni barchasini tezligi va unum- dorligini oshirib, u qattiq disklarga optimal kirishini ta’minlaydi. Hajmi 2 Gbayt dan oshiq bo’lgan tomlarni ishlatish uchun mo’ljallangan fayl tizimning takomillashgan versiyasini FAT32 namoyon qiladi. FAT32 fayl tizimning mikoniyatlari FAT 16 fayl tizimning imkoniyatlaridan ancha oshiq. FAT fayl tizimni avvalgi ish bajarishlariga qaraganda FAT32 fayl tizimi quyidagi ustunliklarni ta’minlaydi: • O’lchami 2 terabaytgacha bo’lgan disklarni quvvatlashini ta’minlaydi; • Disk maydoni unumliroq ishlatiladi. FAT32 maydaroq klasterlarni (o’lchamlari 8 Gbayt bo’lgan disklar uchun 4 Kbayt o’lchamli klasterlar ishlatiladi) ishlatish hisobiga FAT ga nisbatan diskli maydonni 10-15% ga ishlatish unumdorligini oshirishga imkon yaratadi, shuningdek, kompyuterni ishlatish uchun kerak bo’lgan resurslarga talabni pasaytiradi • Yuqori ishonchlik darajasini ta’minlaydi. FAT32 ildizli katalogni bir joydan ikkinchi joyga siljitish va o’z- o’zidan standart nusxasi o’rniga FAT ni zahiradagi nusx- asini ishlatishga imkon yaratadi. • Dasturlarni ancha tez yuklanishi. FAT32 klasterlarining o’lchamlari kichik bo’lgani uchun, ilovalar va ularni yuklash uchun fayllar diskda optimal ravishda joy- lanishi mumkin.

Yuqoridagi rasmda bizning asosiy ma’lumotlarimiz saqlanadigan qattiq disklar ko’rsatilgan.

Bu esa bizning shaxsiy ma’lumotlarimiz saqlanadigan papkalar, bularning ichida yuqorida sanab o’tilgan barcha ma’lumot turlari mavjud. Biz hozir ularni birma-bir ko’rib chiqamiz.

42 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Yuqoridagi rasmda.docva.accdb tipiga mansub ma’lumotlar ko’rsatilgan. Bu ma’lumotlar Word(Microsoft office) va Power Point(Microsoft office)dasturlarida yaratilgan.

Yuqoridagi rasmda ma’lumotlarning tipi “JPG”deb ko’rsatilgan. Yuqoridagi fikr- lardan ma’lumki, bu tip rasmlarga tegishli, shu sabab bu ma’lumotlarni rasmlar dey- ishimiz mumkin.

Yuqoridagi rasmda ma’lumotlar tipi MP4 deb ko’rsatilgan. O’z-o’zidan ma’lumki, bu ma’lumot vedio. Vediolar faqatgina MP4 tipida bo’lmaydi, ular 3JP hamda HD formatda ham bo’lishi mumkin. Bu vedioning sifatiga bog’liq.

43 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Yuqoridagi rasmdagi ma’lumotlar Systems NTFS fayl tizimi asosiy imkoni- MP3 tipiga mansub bu uning Ovozli xa- yatlari. Ishonchlilik. Yuqori unumdor- bar yoki qo’shiq ekanini anglatadi. likka ega bo’lgan va birgalikda foyda- HPFS fayl tizimi. HPFS fayl tizimi lanish tizimlari, yuqori ishonchlilikka (High Productivity File System – yuqori ega bo’lishi kеrak. Bu esa NTFS tizimin- unumdorlikka ega bo’lgan fayl tizimidir) ing eng muhim elеmеntidan iboratdir. birinchi marta OS/2 va Law Manager OT NTFS tizimi, o’z-o’zini tiklashning larida paydo bo’ldi. Bu fayl tizimi, IBM ma’lum vositalariga ega. Fayl va kata- va MS kompaniya mutaxassislari tomo- loglarga murojaat chеgaralari. NTFS fayl nidan VS,VMG`EMS fayl tizimlari va tizimi Windows NT OTi xavfsizlik ob’еkt virtual murojaat usuli tajribasi asosida modеlini qo’llaydi va hamma tom, kata- ishlab chiqildi. HPFS ko’pmasalalik log va fayllarga mustaqil ob’еkt sifatida rеjimi fayl tizimi sifatida yaratila bosh- haraydi. NTFS tizimi xavfsizlikni fayl va ladi va katta o’lchamli disklardagi fayllar kataloglar darajasida ta’minlaydi. bilan ishlashda yuqori unumdorlikni Kеngaytirilgan funktsionallik. NTFS ti- ta’minlash uchun mo’ljallangan edi. zimi mumkin bo’lgan kеngaytirish HPFS fayl tizimi, FAT bilan taqqosla- hisobga olinib loyihalashtirilgan. Unda ganda quyidagi ustunliklarga egadir: – ko’pgina qo’shimcha imkoniyatlar aks et- yuqori unumdorlik; – ishonchlilik; – fayl tirilganyuqori darajada buzilishlarga va kataloglarga murojaatni moslanuvchi hat’iylik, boshqa fayl tizimlari emulyatsi- holda boshqarish imkonini bеradigan yasi, kuchli xavfsizlik modеli, kеngaytirilgan atributlarni qo’llash; – ma’lumotlar ohimiga parallеl ishlov disk makonidan samarali foydalanish. bеrish va fayl atributlarini yaratish (foy- Bu ustunliklar HPFS strukturasidan dalanuvchi bеlgilaydigan). Operating kеlib chiqadi. NTFS fayl tizimi NTFS Systems Faqat NTFS fayl tizim tomo- (New Technology File System –yangi nidan bugungi kunda ta’minlanadigan tеxnologiya fayl tizimi) fayl tizimi no- ba’zi bir imkoniyalar: mida yangi so’zi mavjuddir. haqiqatda, • FAT ga qaraganda, NTFS keng dia- NTFS fayl tizimi, taniqli FAT 16 va hatto pazon yechimlarni ta’minlaydi, bu esa FAT 32)ga nisbatan sеzilarli mukammal- muayyan fayllar va kataloglar uchun liklar va o’zgarishlarni o’z ichiga olgan. yechimlarni alohida o’rnatishga imkon NTFS ni loyihalashda alohida diqqatni beradi. Bu qaysi foydalanuvchi va gu- ishonchlilikka, katalog va fayllarga ruhlar faylga yoki papkaga kirishiga ega murojaatni chеgaralash mеxanizmiga, va kirish turini ko’rsatishga imkon kеngaytirilgan funktsionallikka, katta yaratadi. xajmdagi disklarni qo’llashga va x.k.larga • Ma’lumotlarni tiklash uchun qaratildi. Bu tizim OS/2 V.3 doirasida o’rnatilgan vositalar; shuning uchun, ishlab chiqila boshladi, shuning uchun NTFS tomida foydalanuvchi diskni ham u HPFS fayl tizimi ko’pgina qiz- tiklash dasturini qachon yurgizish kerak- iqarli xususiyatlarini olgan. Operating ligi juda kamdan kam uchraydigan holat.

44 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

XULOSA ma’lumotlarni oson qidirib topishda yor- Yuqoridagi fikrlardan shuni xulosa dam beradi. Shu sababli har bir tipdagi qilish mumkinki, Hayotimiz davomida nma’lumotlarni o’z turdoshlari bilan birga MB(Ma’lumotlar ba’zasidan) judayam saqlab qo’yishimiz maqsadga muvofiq. ko’p foydalanamiz. Ma’lumotlar ba’zasidan Masalan: rasmlarni alohida, ovozli xabar- foydalanishni bilmasdan ish faoliyatini larni va vediolarni ham alohida-alohida olib borish judayam qiyin. Shu sababli biz saqlashimiz bizga kompyuterdan foyda- MB dan foydalanishni yaxshi lanishda bir qator qulayliklar yaratadi. o’rganishimiz kerak. Ma’lumotlar FOYDALANILGAN ADABIYOTLAR ba’zasidagi ma’lumotlar yozuv, rasm, ovo- 1. Ziyonet.uz sayti. zli xabar yoki vedio shaklida bo’lishi 2. T.A. Xo’jaqulovning “Ma’lumotlar bazasini mumkin. Ularni tartibli joylashtirishimiz boshqarishtizimi” kitobi “Aloqachi” bizga kompyuterdan foydalanishda va nashriyoti, 2018y.

45 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA INVESTING IN HUMAN CAPITAL

Avazov Nuriddin Rustam ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected] Annotation: People with the ability to learn quickly prefer jobs that require more knowledge and pay higher wages, and therefore work harder to increase their efficiency. Keywords:Labor activity,labor market, labor market changes, innovative business,investments in human.

The average income of women is lower offer their labor in the labor market for than that of men even in the case of the several years for child rearing. same age, education and working condi- Therefore, in general, the labor activi- tions, and moreover, the income of women ty of female workers does not continue as also grows more slowly as the level of edu- continuously as the labor activity of male cation increases. The main factor in the workers. Nevertheless, the analysis of hu- investment of women and men in human man capital theory shows that the more capital has historically been related to the active participation of women in the labor length of labor activity, which is why in- market, especially married women, leads vestment in human capital is more profit- to more women investing in schools and able. In recent years, the activity of women other educational institutions. in the labor market has also grown very If employers believe that women’s em- rapidly, and this fact makes it more profit- ployment will last shorter, they will not be able to invest in human capital. inclined to look for jobs that require However, women are less active than higher levels of training. Moreover, if men in the labor market and are less women assume that employers will not likely to find full-time employment even hire them for jobs that require high train- if they work. On top of that, women who ing, there will be no incentive for them to work full-time also work fewer hours make such an investment. than men. Although human capital theory argues Although there is a difference between that the historical role of women in child the salaries of women and men, this does rearing ends in that they invest less in not mean that they do not receive the training, his theory suggests that as their same level of knowledge from training. role in the labor market changes, so The fact that women’s labor activities should their approach to investing in lasted shorter than men’s is largely due to training. the historical role of women in child rear- The rapid change in the pay gap at the ing and in the household. Despite major beginning of a women’s career suggests changes in the labor market, such a tradi- that they are participating in more train- tional role causes many women not to ing than they did 20 years ago.

46 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

In recent years, there have been major of such studies typically show income changes in the level of formal education of levels between 5-12 percent. women. Their areas of education have Interestingly, the rate of return is very also changed significantly. Undoubtedly, close to the return on other investments, such changes ensure that investments in justifying the assumptions of the analysis human capital bring more returns as of economic theory. women become more active in the labor When an investment decision is made, market. the investor spends today, hoping to earn Although traditionally women are more in the future. Of course, the return slightly less likely to graduate from on investment also has its own level of lyceums and colleges than men, their risk (because no one can predict the fu- share among undergraduate and graduate ture period clearly), but given that they graduates has now reached half of the are future returns, they may also fall into total. In addition, women have been an economically viable period. significantly more active in key areas, Therefore, the investor should com- such as business, law and medicine. pare the value of the investment he wants Although the methods and data used may to make now with the income he may re- vary, such studies estimate income by ceive in the future.The income gap be- calculating the difference between tween workers with different levels of ed- incomes at each age. (Income is usually ucation widens as they age. This notion is calculated to measure profits, as high- of course also related to the theory of hu- paying jobs also require a high level of man capital they possess. knowledge.) REFERENCES Not all such research takes into 1. Абдураҳманова Г.Қ. Абдураманов Х.Х. account the intangible aspects of an Ижтимоий сохалар ва инсон investment in education.The estimated тараққиёти. – Т.: Фан ва технология Т, return on investment in education also 2018. 312 б. includes a comparison of the wages of 2. Жеребин В. М., Романов А. Н. Самостоятельная занятость населения: workers with different levels of education. Основные представления и опыт Assumptions made using standard кризисного периода. – М.: ИНФРА–М, data are factors that can measure revenue 2010. – 200 с. growth, e.g. After age, gender, health 3. Алиев И.М. Экономика труда: Учебник status, trade union membership, and area для бакалавриата и магистратуры / И.М. Алиев, Н.А. Горелов, Л.О. of ​​residence, it provides statistical analysis Ильина. – Люберцы: Юрайт, 2016. – in relation to education level. Hundreds 478 c.

47 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ENCOURAGE STUDENTS TO READ BOOKS IN EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES

Abduvohidova Karima Khabibillaevna Uzbekistan, Namangan teacher of elementary school 34 of Uychi district Annotation: Extracurricular activities that are an integral part of the educational process, provide a growing generation of young people, love books, study our history, and grow up to be an expert. Keywords: History, Reading, Consciousness, Integration, Module, Knowledge, Skills, Qualifications.

Perfect human education calls for per- tion technologies, and promote reading fection of education and upbringing. It is among youth. At a video conference on important to ensure that education is the issues of employment, employment of used both scientifically and methodically women, the head of state put forward five in the classroom. After all, extracurricular important initiatives to launch a new sys- learning enriches students’ knowledge, tem of social, spiritual and educational enables them to develop fast and con- activities, and this is no accident.. scious reading, literate reading, indepen- This policy for the development of our dent thinking, full-time spiritual and edu- country requires the same responsibility cational behavior, and an interest in fic- for all Uzbek people and for educators in tion.. Extracurricular activities are con- the upbringing of children. The fourth ducted at all stages of primary education initiative is to create a systematic work to and are organized in a manner that is improve the spirituality of young people, simple and complex to match the age, and to popularize reading among them, grade, and level of knowledge of the stu- which calls for the proper organization of dents. Therefore, in order to make the extra-curricular activities. enough. In this teacher’s class interesting, the classroom is regard, we are thinking about organizing set up first in the classroom and is filled extra-curricular activities in the begin- with books, fairy tales, and artifacts rec- ning classes. ommended by the students. should be Emphasize that you should listen care- This allows the reader to use the book at fully to what you read and remember any time and prepare for the lesson. where you are. The teacher should read the President of the Republic of Uzbeki- selected work as an example. Students will stan Shavkat Mirziyoyev on March 19, be able to recount the content of the study 2019 will increase the attention of young and some events. Provide students with a people, wide involvement of them in cul- thorough study of the book and its pic- ture, art, physical culture and sports, in- tures. Prepare to study the text beforehand still in them the skills of using informa- and read the text. If the teacher has to read

48 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 the study a few times before studying the est in fiction will grow, and their positive classroom and study the story, learn some qualities will be developed. will go. The parts, learn what the fairy tale or story is formation of such positive qualities, in about. There should be a clear plan. turn, is a key factor in the education of Before starting the lesson, the teacher young people in the spirit of a perfect hu- points out the book, explains what works man being, in the spirit of national tradi- are included, and illustrates the subject. tions and customs. The teacher scrolls through the book, In primary education, the main objec- pauses and comments on each page’s pic- tives of extracurricular activities are to tures. Children will be heard to fill in improve students’ reading skills, enrich their shortcomings as to what story or their knowledge, teach them to work in- fairy tale is in the picture. Such a method dependently with the book, and develop gives the impression of a fairy tale. It is their thinking abilities. In addition, read- important to remember that the work se- ing, reading, reading, reading, and com- lected for the study is colorful in its con- municating skills are also available in the tent and content, making the session in- classroom for elementary school students. teresting and effective. Exercise material, In elementary school, 20 minutes of for example, reads at a moderate pace. last week’s reading are allotted for extra- During the reading, the children are en- curricular activities. However, in the short couraged to listen carefully and remem- term, it is difficult to complete the tasks ber the events and heroes involved. After outlined in the syllabus. By using the reading the text of the fairy tale, the con- classroom time effectively, we will be able tent of the fairy tale is analyzed using to set the learning objectives of the extra- question-and-answer questions. curricular learning activities, which will The second-grade self-study course is help students gain the skills and skills based on a specific topic. 4-5 thematic they need through interdisciplinary, mod- books are pre-booked. At the beginning ule training. of the lesson, the teacher shows the chil- dren the selected books. Students read Used drugs 1. National Program for Personnel Training.- books and say that they like them. Reads Tashkent: Sharq, 1997. a book from a selected book as a teacher. 2. President of the Republic of Uzbekistan Then a book is distributed to students for Shavkat Mirziyoev March 19, 2019 independent reading and self-study. It is video conference meeting report. important to have extra-curricular class- 3. Mavlonov R. and others. Pedagogy. – room activities. As the reader connects Tashkent: Teacher, 2002. 4. K. Kasymova and others. Methods of teaching native the ideological content of each study book language.- T.: Publisher, 2009. to the social life and draws relevant con- 4. Standardized State Education Standard clusions from it, the knowledge and world (1-4 grades) Tashkent 2010. «Yangiyul outlook of the youth will grow, their inter- Poligraph Service».

49 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE CITY THAT COMPETED WITH NAUTAKA, BUKHARA AND MAROKANDA

Rakhimova Kamola, Teacher at the secondary school 13 of Kasbi district of Kashkadarya province

Annotation: In the article the history, traditions and convictions of Kasbi district which has a rich past in the Kashkadarya province are stated. The role and influence of Kasbi in the Temurids are interpreted on the basis of historical sources. Information about the four gates of Kasbi fortress, its available mahallas, its order and traditions is given. It is also stated in the article that Kasbi was a centre of handicrafts dynasties who were occupied themselves with tandir-making (bread baking pot) and pottery have lived in Kasbi and have taught young generation. Key words: traditions, pottery, spirituality, convictions, source, district, village, peasantry, handicrafts, trade, caravan road.

Systematical reforms are being imple- schools of the time studied in the investi- mented in all processes of successive edu- gations related to the history of our coun- cational system in our Republic with ref- try, the forms of the organisation of edu- erence to a objective study of our history. cation in school and madrasah, didactic Within the framwork of such reforms principles, otin-oyi schools, the establish- methodological foundations are created ment of women’s school. concerning the study of our values, our It is obvious for everybody that our moral-spiritual, philosophical and histor- country has a long and rich past and it is ical heritage and the history of formation significant that our ancestors made a and development of the peoples of Turan massive contribution to the development on the basis of authentic sources, enrich- of world civilization. There are a lot of ment of the scope of the history of Central areas, towns and districts which has an Asia on the basis of objective information, old history in our Republic. Each of the further extension of the opportunity them has its abundant development his- of the development of our pedagogical tory and traditions. We would also like mentality. In this case the President of the to introduce you with the examples of Republic of Uzbekistan adopted a Decree the history of Kasbi district in Kashka- N°PQ-2995 “On measures on further de- darya. Kasbi district, situated to the west velopment of the system of conservation, of Kashkadarya province, was formally exploration and propaganda of ancient founded on October 16, 1970. Kasbi dis- written sources” on May 24, 2017. As a trict borders on Nishon, Koson, Karshi, result, it laid foundation on a deeper Muborak and Bahoriston districts and it study of such matters as the educational comprises such villages as Denov, Komi- and upbringing prerequisites of the lon, Shakarjuy, Toshkurgon, Qamashi,

50 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Qatagon, Fazli, Pandiron, Mesit, Jizza, by a scientist, poet and historian Hofiz Kasbi and Rovot. The centre of Kasbi Tanish ibn Mir Muhammad Bukhoriy district- Muglon gained the status of who lived in the sixteenth century. Re- town in 2009. It is stated in the sources garding the Kasbi locality and the Kasbi that Kasbi (Kasaba) belonged to the an- desert such a title written in “Abdullano- cient Nasaf province. It belongs to the ma” as: “The gathering of winner soldier first and second and the beginning of the (sipoh) from Balkh, Shibirghon, Termiz thirteenth century of our era. The lowest and its surroundings to the Kasbi locality cultural layers of Kasbi belongs to the and the return of honorous and magnifi- beginning of our era. Its area covered cent army from Miyonqol so as to wage nearly 2 hectares. The town consisted of war”. While reading the events stated un- three parts- Kuhandiz, Shahriston and der the title, your eyes will lay on such Rabot. Historical sources witnesses that lines as “Let those who have a legion of in 589 the leader (sarkarda) of Sosonids- winner soldiers move from surroundings Bahrom Chubin occupied Kasbi fortress and gather in the target address- Kasbi after having prevailed over Turkic tribes. desert”. [2, pages 33-34] The Kazbion fortress which is built be- A historian scientist from Balkh- tween the borders of Sosonids and Sugd Mahmud ibn Vali who lived in the seven- is also stated in the fifth-century Arman teenth century wrote in his book “Bahr sources. M. E. Masso recognises that the ul-asror” (Sea of Secrets) that: “Under the fortress situated instead of the Kasbi cas- reign of Abdullakhon Shayboniy (in the tle. The height of the castle was 18m high sixteenth century) there were many vil- and it covered an area of 180×120m. It lages and ovuls (smaller villages) at his was surrounded with wall, the length of disposal. Such as Kasbi reminded of a rabod, stretched to the south-east, was Paradise garden.” [3, page 180]. Accord- 1km long. The Arabic geographer- Istah- ing to historical sources the Kasbi fortress riy who lived in the twelfth century had four gates named after Bukhara, Na- wrote that the Kasbi castle was larger khshab, Balkh and Khujaobiron. Around than Nasaf in the past. [1, page 142] the fortress situated such mahallas as A poet and historian Muhammad Kulolguzar, Shahriston, Ravotguzar and Solih who lived in the fourteenth century Qirqdukonguzar. Historical sources agree also wrote about the Kasbi castle in his the fact that Kasbi was the centre of famous work “Shayboniynoma” and de- handicrafts, particularly pottery. Up to scribed it as a massive settlement. We can the present day over 50 handicratfsmen infer that the Kasbi locality was the big- dynasties who occupied themselves with gest and the most famous place in the tandir-making and pottery have lived in lower layers of present-day Kashkadarya Kasbi village. For instance, the families of province in the fifteenth and sixteenth Bakhtiyor Sattorov, Uktam Aminov and century through event details mentioned Itolmas Ochilov have maintained this oc- in the voluminous work “Abdullanoma” cupation from generation to generation

51 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA and have taught the secrets of their occu- century tourist Clavijo visited Kasbi and pations to the young artisans. imagined that he came to Egypt and felt Instead of the village and fortress of he was in Egypt, not in Maverannahr. the initial medieval times the town devel- Gonsales de Clavijo wrote that he visited oped in the tenth and twelfth centuries. the country in 1404 and described the According to the tenth-century sources town’s hospitality and his stay in the town Kasbi town was even bigger than Nasaf [1, as a guest for several days [3, pages 88- page 142]. The town had Jome mosque, 89]. The Kasbi district was destroyed in bazaar and handicrafts and peasantry de- the thirteenth century as a result of the veloped around the town. Kasbi became Mogul invasion. Venerable Sulton the centre of a huge trade because it was Mirhaydar ota memorial complex gives situated on the caravan road Bukhara- information about the history of Kasbi. It Nasaf-Termiz. Tens of mosques, such as is situated in the most ancient Shahriston Kukmasjid, Qizmasjid, Sayyid Orifboy of Kasbi and is one of the biggest shrines. masjid, Toshmasjid, Namozgoh masjid As mentioned in the evidences, the Shah- were mentioned in historical sources. As riston covered an area of 400 hectares and to the magnificence of the Kasbi fortress it had four gates. Historians recognise only the memorial of Sulton Mirhaydar that the complex belongs to the eleventh ota can be an evidence. and fourteenth century. The memorials related to the medieval The ancient sardobas also give evi- architecture were preserved in Kasbi vil- dence about the old history of Kasbi. lage. According to Sh. Sharopov the me- There were four sardobas in this area and morial complex of Sulton Mirhaydar was each of them was named after four con- constructed in the eleventh and sixteenth stellation signs: Hamal (Aries), Saraton centuries. According to R. A. Abdurasu- (Cancer), Mezon (Libra), Jadiy (Pisces). lov and L. I. Rempel, who organised expe- The people were provided with water in dition to Kasbi village in 1962, the com- the twelve months in the four seasons, plex included information related to the and even on the basis of strict plan, that is, third century. Mausoleum belongs to the military conditions it provided the town fourteenth century, tomb and marbles with water. The water was pure and clean belong to the fifteenth century and and the sardoba was not polluted with Namozgoh masjid belongs to the six- dirty water. Wandering dervish and even teenth century. Especially, Abdullakhon people served in such an elaborate and who seized Kasbi and Karshi fortresses stable job. The building, finished and took a leadership on the construction of maintained at the expense of Sayyid Mu- Namozgoh masjid. [2, page 128] hammad Abdulloh, was filled with water Kasbi resembled Egypt’s beauty. For when the river level rose, that is, in the this reason, there circulates such a legend spring. Water sufficed and even surpassed that Kasbi was also called “Shahari Misr” for the season. At present, Hamal (Aries) (The town of Egypt). In the fourteenth sardoba and Mezon (Libra) sardoba are

52 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 intact. The lower part of Mezon (Libra) of the ground of our country. We can claim sardoba is preserved as open and another that a man has a high spirituality if he small sardoba still exists today in the knows well the history of his country. house of Venerable Mir Haydar ota. When References: the French visited Kasbi, four sardobas 1. “National Encyclopedia of Uzbekistan”, and bazaar, mosque and madrasahs and State Scientific Publishing-house, Tash- the big fortress were drawn. [3, page 88] kent, 2006 As a conclusion we can accentuate the 2. Mir Muhammad Boqiy “Abdullanoma”, fact that each character of the people is a FAN publishing house, Tashkent, 1999 3. Choriyev A. H. “The history of Venerable special mirror. As our first Presodent em- Sulton Mirhaydar ota”, Tashkent, 2013 phasised: “If each member of the society, 4. Lunina S. B. “The town of Southern Sugd regardless of who he is or she is, knows in the eighth and tweltfh centuries”, Tash- their past well, it is difficult to mislead such kent, 1984 people to a wrong way and to strange ide- 5. Kamoliddinov S. Sh. “The historical geog- raphy of Southern Sugd and Tokhariston ologies. The lessons of the past teach a man on the Arabic sources in the eleventh and to be vigilant and to be strong-willed.” [3, the beginning of the thirteenth century”, page 5]. A long past is latent in each layer Tashkent, 1996

53 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA EDUCATE STUDENTS IN THE NATIONAL SPIRIT THROUGH THE WORK ETHIC

Akbarova Mahmuda Hasanovna Uzbekistan, Namangan Teacher of secondary school number 26 of Chartak district

Annotation: Nurturing young people in the national spirit is a requirement of time, and this should be reflected in the technology class. Keywords: educational, educational, developmental, competence, national.

To educate the younger generation as teaching national pride, and others. re- harmoniously developed, highly educated spect for their work and their upbringing people with all their faith, well-educated, in the spirit of devotion to the motherland well-mannered, compassionate, generous are part of the educational process. and generous in their hearts, understand- It is desirable for students to make ing our history, the national and cultural more spiritual education in classrooms heritage of our great ancestors. an in- and in extracurricular activities, in clubs depth study of human values ​​is essential. and in extracurricular activities. The edu- President of the Republic of Uzbekistan cation of the young generation in the Shavkat Mirziyoyev on March 19, spirit of the nation is carried out through 2019 will increase the attention of young educational, educational, developmental people, wide involvement of them in cul- and competence purposes. Educational ture, art, physical culture and sports, in- Purpose – The formation of the young still in them the skills of using informa- generation as a fully developed personal- tion technologies, and promote reading ity, the formation of educational process- among youth. At a video conference on es, the development of educational tech- the issues of employment, employment of nology (technology) on the basis of na- women, the head of state put forward five tionality, the combination of vocational important initiatives to launch a new sys- training and the choice of profession with tem of social, spiritual and educational the purpose of their professional train- activities, and this is no accident.. ing.. The purpose of education is forma- It is well known that today the most tion of high moral qualities, diligence, important task for us is to raise the spiri- patience, creativity, patriotism and hu- tual world of our children and bring them manism in the process of acquiring work up in the spirit of national and universal skills of students. The purpose of the de- values. Creating a healthy environment in velopment is to develop students’ mental, the family and school for a child to be physical, moral, artistic and aesthetic healthy, nurturing a child’s ability to work, qualities through education and training, cultivating a passion for the environment, helping them to become full-fledged indi- instilling a love for work at an early age, viduals. Competence is the ability to apply

54 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 theoretical knowledge, practical skills and prove the quality of education. When abilities acquired in the subject to the teaching science, it is important not to practical and theoretical issues that are look one-sided in the educational process. encountered in everyday life. But in the beginning, every subject is If we look at history, we can see this in taught. Anything can be achieved through eastern and western pedagogics. Orien- hard work. Labor calls for goodness, pa- talist thinkers have paid great attention to tience and hard work. A working child the artisans and craftsmen. In particular, can overcome all the difficulties. Technol- Alisher Navoi, in his time, has been a ogy is of great importance in educating great source of inspiration, thoughtful students in the national spirit. advice and support to all tradesmen, in- Through technology, students learn cluding jewelers, potters and seamstress- how to handle difficulties during their es. According to Alisher Navoi, “You were hands-on activities during their hands-on born as a human being, mastered a pro- work, and because of the fun of manual fession, learned a profession, and didn’t labor, children gradually learn to cope. A go out of the world like a person who child who is able to overcome various ob- didn’t go to the bathroom.” The Bible in stacles and challenges through technology Avesto also calls for human labor, not can easily overcome difficulties in other because labor is a source of material subjects. In the family even parents accom- wealth, but because it considers labor as a pany children to play games, teach them source of moral and virtue. Abu Rayhon how to make different types of paper, and Beruni has studied and inherited the in- make toys from toys. you have to ride. The herited work and artistic heritage. He be- development of the child should be care- lieves that he must master the art of mas- fully planned. After all, when a child gets a tery and craftsmanship. As a rule, at that job and starts growing up, he or she will time the arts and natural sciences were not have the time to become an adult. taught individually without being taught in schools. All oral and written works cre- References 1. The Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan ated by our great thinkers equip young “On Education”. T.1992. people with knowledge of theoretical and 2. National Program of Personnel Training practical aspects of the mysteries of faith, of the Republic of Uzbekistan, T, 1997. passed on from generation to generation. 3. B. Ziyomuhammedov. Pedagogy T.: In elementary school, technology edu- shownTuron-Iqbol listed-2006. cation is a bit slow, and why? Complete 4. R. Mavlonova, O. Torayeva, K. Holiqberdi- yev. Tashkent -2008. teaching of mathematics, mother tongue, 5. Speech by President of the Republic of and reading, which are the main subjects Uzbekistan Shavkat Mirziyoev March 19, in the right elementary grades, will im- 2019 video conference

55 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL IN A FREE SOCIETY

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected] Khurramov Azizbek Mulhiddin ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand Branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected]

Annotation:To add more clarity to the concept of human capital, it is necessary to distinguish between physical and human capital. These two types of capital are to some extent similar to each other, especially when it comes to spending all your money to make a profit in the future. At the same time, human capital has its own unique characteristics. Unlike physical capital, human capital is directly related to man himself. Keywords:Investments in people, management,labor market, labor market changes, innovative business,classical economic theory.

In a free society, the owner of human These two parts of the capital stock are capital can only be that person himself. subdivided into non-human capital and This form of capital can also be deval- human capital, respectively. The material ued, for example, if its owner is ill, and capital accumulated in people is neces- completely lost if it dies. This indicates that sary for the formation of man, that is, the investing in human capital requires more cost of raising children. Economist J. Ken- risk than investing in physical capital. drick’s nonprofit human capital includes The inability to give human capital to costs for general education and special others also shows that it depends on its training, health care, and labor move- owner. A person can use his capital with ment. Non-material capital, which is not different efficiency based on his beliefs, concentrated in man, includes scientific inclinations, and life values. In practice, research and development. there can be a big difference between the The formation of the theory of hu- stock of human capital available in the man capital, its development, recogni- population and its use in the labor market. tion by the scientific community T. Material capital has a direct material Schultz made a huge contribution. He form of wealth – buildings and structures, was one of the first to look at the con- land and other natural resources, equip- cept of human capital as a productive ment, inventories. Intangible capital, factor. The scientist has done a lot of without having its own material form, work to understand the role of human accumulates in physical capital and can capital as the main driving force in in- increase the quality or efficiency of that dustrial development and post-indus- capital. trial development.

56 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

T. Schultz, in his Transformation of The practical significance of these the Traditional Agrarian Sector, focused studies is that G. Becker determined the on the role of agricultural technology. Ac- amount of return on investment in hu- cording to him, the level of these tech- man capital and compared it to the return nologies depends primarily on the knowl- on many firms in the United States. As a edge acquired by farmers. The low level of result of the increase in the number of knowledge of farmers is one of the main private educational institutions, the ex- obstacles to increasing productivity and pansion of consulting firms that organize increasing agricultural productivity. short-term seminars and special courses, According to T. Schultz, the main re- the level of profitability of educational sults of investing in people are reflected in activities in the private sector exceeded the increase in the ability of people to the level of profitability of other commer- work, their effective creative activities in cial activities by 10.0-15.0%. society, health, and so on. He believed Distinguishing a separate category of that human capital was capable of accu- human capital in the structure of aggre- mulation and reproduction. According to gate production allows a more accurate the scientist, three-quarters of the total structural analysis of it (Figure 1.1). output of society is spent on human capi- American economist I. According to tal. However, most of the theories of re- Ben-Porat’s classification, human capital production in the twentieth century indi- consists of the following components: cated that this figure was a quarter. 1) qualitative characteristics and abili- G. from human capital theorists. ties of people involved in the creation of Becker was the first to apply the concept human capital; of human capital at the micro level. He 2) the part of the capital offered on the defined human capital in an enterprise as market and included in production and a set of human skills, knowledge and rendering of other goods; abilities. In doing so, he paid special at- Some scholars approach the composi- tention to the special training of employ- tion of human capital in terms of its ees, the formation of special knowledge owner’s ability to participate in the pro- and skills in them. duction process. Including O. Nordhog The American economist defined the emphasizes the following: From the point additional income from higher education as of view of analysis, it is useful to distin- follows: the income earned by college grad- guish between the health and qualifica- uates is deducted from the income of em- tions of employees on the one hand, and ployees with secondary education. Expen- their motivation and loyalty to the firm ditures on education are both direct costs of on the other. The first two elements con- education and alternative costs – income stitute the basic ability of a particular lost during the study period. He estimates employee to perform a task, i.e., to work. that investing in education will bring a re- The next two elements of human capital turn of about 12.0-14.0% per year. reflect how the employee performs at

57 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA work according to their qualifications. Аҳолини иш билан бандлигини тар- тибга солиш: Монография.-Т.: ТДИУ, Ability and desire together form the abil- 2011. ity of this employee to work. 2. Shultz T. Investment in Human Capital. References N.Y., London, 1971. 1. Зокирова Н.Қ., Шоюсупова Н.Т., Габ- 3. http: // www.gov.uz залилова В.Т., Абдураҳманова Г.Қ. 4. http: // www.ilo.org

58 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 SEMANTIC AND STRUCTURAL FEATURES OF THE ENGLISH AND UZBEK IDIOMS

Ismoilova Gulyora FERGANA STATE UNIVERSITY

Annotation: this article states about the importance of using Phraseology. Here is said that phraseological system reflects the rich historical heritage and customs of any nation; it is passed on from one generation to another. Abundance of idiom forming the system is a result of enriching a language and speech. Анноттация: В этой статье говорится о важности использования фразеологии. Здесь сказано, что фразеологическая система отражает богатое историческое наследие и обычаи любой нации; оно передается из поколения в поколение. Обилие идиом, образующих систему, является результатом обогащения языка и речи Keywords: the forms of word combination, semantic and structural constant uni- ties, phraseological unities, research, similarities, differences, interrelations.

Phraseology is considered to be a mi- deeply differ from these speech patterns. crosystem of the general system of a lan- As a lexical unity they are mostly close to guage. Phraseological system reflects the words; most of the features concerning a rich historical heritage and customs of any word are inherent in idioms too. Idioms nation; it is passed on from one generation are not made during the speech like a word to another. Abundance of idioms forming combination or sentence, but is ready- the system is a result of enriching a lan- made pattern in a language as words. So guage and speech. The interrelations be- idioms are considered to be a language tween the components of idioms form a phenomenon not the speech one. phraselogical system. “The complex of It is possible to research the similari- phraseological unities or idioms form the ties and differences between the English phraseological layer of any language.”1 Idi- and Uzbek languages studying them oms are the word combinations comprised through comparative- typological analy- of two or more words which are insepara- sis. In both languages which are being ble and constan taccording to semantic compared idioms are formed by two or and structural formation. Idioms are used more words and are semantic and struc- for figurative sense and have definite tural constant unities. They have peculiar norms of historical usage. Their meanings morphological and syntactic formation are revealed during a certain discourse. and grammatical and semantic connec- Although idioms possess the forms of tion of the words makes a whole meaning. word combination or even sentence they Russian linguist V.V. Vinogradov divides 1 Kunin A.V. English phraseology. М., 1970. idioms in both languages into three

59 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Table 1. Semantic classification of idioms № GROUPS ENGILSH UZBEK 1 Phraselogical To leave smb. in the lurch, kick the Esi chiqib ketdi, tepa sochi fusions bucket, red tape, a pie in the sky, tikka bo’ldi, boshi osmonga once in a blue moon, heavy father yetdi, yuragiga qil sig’maydi 2 Phraseological To catch at a straw, between two Og’zi ochilmoq, yerga qaradi, unities fires, to know which way the wind bel bog’ladi, temirni qizig’ida blows, to see the world through bosmoq, tarvuzi qo’ltig’idan rosy spectacles tushmoq 3 Phraseological Gospel truth, bosom friends Achchiq gap, gapning tuzi combinations

Table 2. Structural classification of idioms № GROUPS ENGILSH UZBEK 1 Verbal To talk through one’s hat Kavushinito’g’rilabqo’ymoq 2 Substantive Dark horse Ammamning buzog’i 3 Adjective Safe and sound Mayda gap 4 Adverbial By hook or by crook Og’ziqulog’ida 5 Interjectional Good heavens Qulingo‘rgilsin! groups according to semantics. (Table 1) that idioms in the English and Uzbek lan- As the linguist G.B. Antrushina says, “this guages cannot always be the equivalent of division is the first semantic one and a word. For example: hasn’t lost its value in linguistics”2 To stand (stick) to one’s guns, to catch Both languages are relatively rich in (clutch) at a straw, not to lift (raise, turn, phraseological unities. Phraseological stir) a finger; patterns are classified according to struc- Boshda yong’oq (tosh) chaqmoq, bir ture as following (Table 2): tiyin (pul); Soyasiga salom bermoq- soya- The analyses of the patterns indicate siga ko’rpacha solmoq. that verbal patterns are mostly spread out Besides, a phenomenon of grammatical in both languages. Idioms of the languag- variation is observed in both languages: es have typical syntactic part and they are The Procrustes’ bed= the Procrustean analyzed as a whole but not separable as bed; take away somebody’s breath= take word combinations are done (Table 3). somebody’s breath away; A Herculian la- The phenomena of lexical and grammati- bour= Herculian labours= a labour of cal variations are intrinsic in both languages. Hercules; As A.A. Reformatsky says, “idioms are O’tirgani joy topolmaslik= o’tirishga combinations of word tending to be a joy topolmaslik; Qo’ynini puch yong’oqqa single word”3. It should be pointed out to’ldirmoq= qo’ynini puch yong’oq bilan 2 Antrushina G.B. and others. English Lexicology. to’ldirmoq. M., 1985. As a conclusion, the analyses of sam- 3 . Reformatsky A.A. Introduction to linguistics. М., 1956. ples point that there are a number of

60 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Table 3. Syntactic role of idioms № PARTS OF SPEECH ENGILSH UZBEK 1 Substantive Your new broom looks Aravani quruq olib qochish very smart. sizga yarashmas ekan. 2 Predicate Don’t play ducks and Hozir Zamirning ko’ngliga qil drakes with your father’s ham sig’masdi. money. 3 Object Do you want to examine Nazokatning oldiga kirish our new broom? uchun xezlanardiyu, biroq qizishib turgan bir paytda yana qosh qo’yaman deb ko’z chiqarib qo’yishdan hayiqardi. 4 Attribute Mr. Smith is a suspicious Qo’y og’zidan cho’p man. This is the house of olmaydigan Ergashga nima the dark horse. bo’ldi?

5 Adverbial modifier He was thrown out neck Ko’z ochib yumguncha and crop. necha ming piyoda va suvori kishilar paydo bo’ldi.

2. Kunin A.V. English phraseology. М., 1970. similarities and differences between 3. Rahmatullaev Sh. Beautiness of our structures of two compared languages. speech. Т., 1970. 4. Reformatsky A.A. Introduction to linguis- References tics. М., 1956. 1. Antrushina G.B. and others. English Lexi- 5. Mc Mordie W. English Idioms and How to cology. M., 1985. Use Them. Oxford University Press, 1956.

61 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE EFFECT OF DIGITIZATION ON THE EDUCATION SYSTEM

Khurramov Azizbek Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics E-mail id: [email protected] Annotation: The article describes the impact of the digital economy on the education system. At the same time, we are talking about the educational institutions of foreign countries and the digital programs used in them. There is a discussion about the impact of today’s digitalization on student development. With the emphasis on the education system implemented by our government, there has been an overview of the work on the “1 million Programmer” project and the introduction of new directions for HEIs. Keywords: Digital Economics, Modern Pedagogical Technologies, Interactive Methods, Digital Portfolios and Resumes, e-Learning, Digital Skills, The 1 Million Programmer Project, Biochemicals.

Introduction: Undoubtedly, educa- learn, but also on the use of equipment in tion has proven to be important for the the so-called digital economy. future of everyone. This is because a per- Main part: This raises questions about son with a learning disability may be bet- what the digital economy is and how it ter able to create his or her future. If we can play a role in education. This is be- compare education with the well-being of cause until recently, the words “innova- young people to the growing generation, tion” or “innovation economy” were out the country of the next generation, we of our mouth. Now they are replaced by think that this is not an exaggeration. The the words “digital” or “digital economy”. difference between a trainee and an un- However, this word was first discovered educated person is obvious. Quality edu- by the American scientist N. Negroponte cation has always been and remains a in the late 20th century and included in topical issue at any time and place. There- science. He linked the digital word with fore, in addition to better education and information and communication tech- up-to-date knowledge in the field of edu- nologies and underlined that there will be cation, modern pedagogical technologies unprecedented changes in the economy and training in order to improve the ef- following its intensive development. fectiveness of education in the country, However, different definitions are cur- the focus of education and the indepen- rently being given. For example, the Rus- dent learning of young people. teachers sian scientist S.Gulyamov says: “In digital who know the interactive methods that economy, digital data is a key element of they can use to organize teaching and production in all socio-economic sectors, learning activities. However, the effective- and a gradual transition to such an eco- ness of education depends not only on nomic system improves the country’s qualified teachers and those who want to competitiveness and improves the quality

62 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 of life of citizens. it creates new jobs, pro- use of modern technology is the knowl- motes rapid economic growth, and pro- edge that students gain search, analyze, motes national independence ”. In other analyze, and even draw conclusions. It is words, the digital economy is an online worth noting that technology should, in service that deals with e-commerce and fact, support learning and, if it works ef- payments. Well, let’s take a look at the role fectively, should have a positive impact on of the digital economy in learning, even if a student’s learning experience. The digi- it is only partially understandable. tal economy gives students invaluable It is well-known that in the course of numbers to learn how to take with them educational work the students are trained in job search or networking. The digital in creative thinking, changing situations, economy involves not only digital infor- organization of activities on the basis of mation but also the use of digital tools in free competition and use of information the network. If you want to succeed in technology, electronic textbooks and business, of course you will need digital multimedia in practical lessons. This is skills, as the global economy requires. important because of this, students need Students around the world feel the same independence, nurturing free and up-to- way. The economic value of a digital date thinking, enhancing their ability to economy is what makes it an integral part analyze learning activities, and future of education. Its role is particularly im- professional development. Modern peda- portant for graduate students and for gogical technologies are a whole new set postgraduate students. However, there are of forms, methods and means of scientific also some shortcomings in the digital and theoretical and methodological basis economy and education. The main prob- of the educational process. It provides the lem is their association. In particular, ac- integrity of purpose, objectives, activities cording to a survey conducted by InfoDev and pedagogical outcomes in the harmo- World Bank Group, many educational ny of new content, forms, methods and institutions focus on technology and edu- means, and the design and implementa- cation in the second place. tion of the learning process to ensure that As you know, education with the skills the learning objectives are achieved. The of digital economy is a formula for suc- changes that are taking place in the econ- cess. That is, in the opinion of the Euro- omy today and in the foreseeable future pean Commission, ICT is a modern are putting even greater pressure on the weapon that fosters a more effective and environment of the higher education in- creative learning of students. The creation stitutions, affecting the entire education of innovations using information and sector. It is no secret that today, with the communication technologies is undoubt- use of interactive methods (innovative edly true. This will help students solve pedagogical and information technolo- complex problems related to different gy), there is a growing interest in improv- digital ideas and create new projects. If a ing the effectiveness of education [2]. The person wants to increase his chances of

63 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA success in a world surrounded by num- cal and other aspects in this regard is one bers, he or she will need some ICT skills of the most urgent tasks of today. As the to start influencing the economy. To il- First President IA Karimov said, “It is im- lustrate this, imagine that if you are a portant to remember that the foundation bachelor or a graduate student and your for our future lies in educational institu- field is related to ICT, it is appropriate to tions. In other words, the future of our use digital economic skills when it comes people depends on how our children learn to job search.. According to Forbes, hu- today. Based on this simple requirement, man resources, information technology, we have to accept that the education and finance and accounting are among the upbringing of our children as individuals most demanded sectors in 2016. Each of who are able to live independently and these areas, along with ICT skills, in- with broad thinking skills should be the cludes the creation of an education and main goal and objectives of the education digital economy, which is the basis for the system. education and upbringing [8]. development of a person’s entire career REFERENCES potential. All areas, not just the above, are 1. Gulyamov S.S. etc. Blockchain technolo- all about technology, and therefore, stu- gies in the digital economy. dents are more likely to find employment 2. T.: Publishing of Economics Finance, and successful careers if they become 2019. 396 pages. more knowledgeable about how to use 3. Молодой учёный Международный научный journal № 24.1 (158.1) / 2017 technology in their careers. more. By in- 4. SPETsVYPUSK (Urgench) corporating technology into the class- 5. Ayupov R.H., Baltabayeva G.R. Digital room, many students use the tools they Currency Market: Innovations and interact with, but now they can apply the 6. development prospects. –T: Science and skills they already know in their learning Technology Publishing, 2018, 172 pages. 7. The Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan and future work areas. It should be reiter- “On National Program for Personnel ated that the notion of ‘digital’ has only Training”, Tashkent, 1997. recently been introduced to our country, 8. Karimov I. All our plans and programs and its true nature is still unclear. to get contribute to the development of our information. country and the wellbeing of our people. Conclusion: In summary, the use of –T.: Uzbekistan, 2011. – 35 p. 9. Address of the President of the Republic ICT in the education system has both eco- of Uzbekistan to the Oliy Majlis on nomic and social effects. Therefore, the 24 January 2020 on the most important improvement of theoretical, methodologi- priorities for 2021.

64 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 SIMPLE WAY TO TEACHING MATH

Samarbek G’aniyev Karimjon o’g’li Namangan Davlat Universiteti 1-kurs magistranti Uzbekistan, Namangan Annotation: This article teaches math in easy ways for first-time learners. Good sug- gestions are given so as not to bore the curious young people who are taking their first steps in the science of mathematics. Key words: simple, complex, programmer, accountant, economist, addition, sub- traction, multiplication, division, operations.

Each lesson learned should be clear. such professions as a programmer, ac- Therefore, without understanding one countant, economist. No one will argue lesson, one cannot proceed to the next, that these professions are very much in since each lesson in mathematics is based demand today. on an understanding of the previous one. A number is some entity denoting the If you didn’t understand the lesson the number of any objects. Examples: two ap- first time, don’t be upset. Some people ples, five spoons, ten books, one hundred have spent months and years understand- rubles, seven tulips. Every day we turn to ing at least one single topic. Despair and numbers, sometimes without even notic- despondency are definitely not your way. ing it. Read, study, try and try again. At first, when people learned to read Mathematics is well absorbed when a and write, the number of subjects was person independently opens a textbook depicted using sticks: and teaches himself. At the same time, a One subject is depicted as | certain discipline is developed that helps a Two subjects like | | lot in the future. If you adhere to the prin- Three subjects like | | | ciple “from simple to complex”, you will Four subjects like | | | | be surprised to find that mathematics is Five items like | | | | | not so complicated. Perhaps even it will When people became more literate, seem interesting and fascinating to you. they realized that a large number of ob- What will give you knowledge of jects with sticks could not be represented, mathematics? First, confidence. Not eve- and replaced these sticks with numbers. ryone knows mathematics, so the realiza- Today, in mathematics, numbers are tion that you know at least some part of denoted by numbers. These are numbers this serious science makes you special. 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. The numbers scare Secondly, having mastered mathematics, away most schoolchildren and students, you can easily master other sciences and as they are associated with mathematics will be able to think much wider. Knowl- and “scary formulas”. In fact, there is edge of mathematics allows you to master nothing to worry about. Numbers are

65 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA simply a collection of characters that are book with a pencil in your hand. You intended to represent numbers. Simply should get used to mathematics by solv- put, to indicate the number of items. ing simple examples. The main operations used in mathe- That’s all. The introductory lesson on matics are addition, subtraction, multipli- numbers is completed. In the future we cation and division. In addition to these will study it much better, but for now, the operations, there are also relation opera- discussion in this lesson will be enough. tions, such as equal (=), greater than (>), Reference: less (<), greater than or equal to (≥), less 1. Bavrin, Ivan Ivanovich. Mathematical than or equal to (≤), not equal to (≠). analysis: a textbook for pedagogical uni- In general, operations can be divided versities / I. I. Bavrin.-M.: Higher School, into two types: 2006.-326с. action operations; 2. Volkov, Evgeny Alekseevich. Numerical methods: textbook for universities / E. A. relationship operations. Volkov.-Ed. 5th, stereotype.-SPb.: Doe, Action operations are: 2008.-248 s addition (+) 3. Higher mathematics. Standard problems subtraction (-) with the fundamentals of theory: textbook multiplication (×) / V. Yu. Vdovin, L.V. Mikhaleva, V.M. Mukhina, et al. division (÷). 4. Garmash A.N. Mathematical methods in Relationship operations are: management: textbook. allowance / A.N. equal to (=) Garmash, I.V. Orlova; VZFEI. – M.: Uni- more (>) versity textbook: INFRA-M, 2012. – 272 p. less (<) 5. Kakzanova E.M. Encyclopedic terminolo- greater than or equal to (≥) gy dictionary: Mathematics and every- thing related to it, in German, English and less than or equal to (≤) Russian / E. M. Kakzanova. – M.: Astrel: not equal to (≠). AST, 2009.– 479 p. Most people will solve these tasks in 6. Konysheva, L.K. Fundamentals of the the- their minds, which of course is com- ory of fuzzy sets: textbook. manual for mendable. However, it is recommended bachelors and specialists / L.K. Konysheva, D.M. Nazarov. ¬– St. Petersburg.: Peter, that you complete these tasks in the note- 2011.– 190 s.

66 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 MUSIQA-QUDRATLI TARBIYA VOSITASI

Mirzayeva Shaxnoza Saitxo’ja qizi, Saidqulova Gavhar Odiljon qizi Toshkent viloyati Chirchiq davlat pedagogika instituti “Musiqa ta’limi” yo’nalishi 3-kurs talabalari. Annotatsiya. Maqolada musiqa-qudratli tarbiya vositasi ekanligi haqida so’z boradi.Ayniqsa, umumiy o’rta ta’lim maktablaridagi musiqa darslarining o’quvchilarga ta’siri haqidagi masalalar qamrab olingan. O’zbek xalq musiqa san’ati o’zining milliy jarayonlarida o’ziga xos va mukammal darajada shakllangan betakror xalq va mumtoz musiqa merosiga ega. Aynan shu merosni o’quvchilarga yetkazib berishda o’qituvchilarning ro’li kattadir. Kalit so’zlar: musiqiy meros, vatanparvarlik, musiqiy tarbiya, kasbiy faoliyat.

Xar bir odam o’z xalqining milliy mu- dars va mashg’ulotlarni takomillashtirish, siqasi va qo’shiqlaridan ruhiy quvvat olib saviyasini jiddiy nazorat qilib borishga voyaga yetadi.Musiqaning inson qalbiga, to’g’ri keladi. Natijada yoshlarimiz musi- ongiga ta’sir kuchi va qudrati beqiyosdir. qiy janrlar va qo’shiqlarning badiiy, Ulug’ allomalarimiz inson tarbiyasida, g’oyaviy jixatlaridan chuqurroq habardor ma’naviyatini yuksaltirishda musiqaning bo’lib boradi. axamiyati naqadar yuksakligini doimo Xalqimiz azal-azaldan boy musiqiy uqtirib kelishgan. Hozirgi paytda mam- merosga ega bo’lgan. Bebaho qadryatlar- lakatimkizda musiqa san’atini yanada riv- imiz, badiiy merosimiz, jaxonni xayratga ojlantirishga alohida e’tibor qaratilmoq- solgan mumtoz musiqa san’atimiz ma- da. O’zbek degan juda qadimiy xalqning vjuddir. Jamiyat taraqqiyotining barcha san’ati ham,adabiyoti ham buyuk. Buni davrlarida tarbiyaning mazmuni va xar bir inson chuqur tushunib, hurmat yo’nalishi umuminsoniy qadryatlarning qilishi lozim. uyg’unligi asosida belgilanadi. Aqlan yet- Bolaning ongi asosan besh-yetti yosh- uk, axloqan pok, jismonan baquvvat, mil- da shakllanishi inobatga olsak,aynan shu liy mas’uliyat tuyg’usini anglaydigan davrda uning qalbida ma’naviyatning ilk o’quvchilarni tarbiyalab voyaga yetkazgan kurtaklari namoyon bo’la boshlaydi. O’sib mamlakatgina mustaqil va barqaror rivo- kelayotgan yosh avlodning ma’naviy du- jlana oladi. nyosini yuksaltirish haqida so’z borganda Milliy tarbiya umuminsoniy qadryat- esa, qo’shiqlarning ro’li va ta’siri juda kata lardan ajralgan holda rivojlana olmaydi. ekanligini tan olishimiz kerak. Buning Bugungi kunda shunchaki bilim egasi uchun esa umumta’lim maktablaridagi bo’lgan yoshlar emas, balki, ijodkor, iste- musiqa darslarining soatini, musiqa dodi bilan ajralib turuvchi o’quvchilarni to’garaklarining sonini va turini imkon tarbiyalash zamon talabidir. Mamlaka- qadar ko’paytirish kerak. O’tilayotgan timizda yosh avlodni vatanga muhabbat

67 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ruhida tarbiyalash nafosat tarbiyasining bilim va malakalar mustahkamlaydi, mu- asosiy masalalaridan biri hisoblanadi. siqiy qobiliyatini o’stiradi va musiqa dar- Musiqa tarbiyasi nafosat tarbiyasining siga qiziqish uyg’otadi. Umumta’lim mak- asosiy va murakkab qirralaridan biri tablarida o’quvchilarga musiqiy tarbiya bo’lib, u o’quvchilarni musiqa san’ati asar- berayotgan musiqa o’qituvchisi nafaqat larini tushunishga va ijro etishga o’rgatadi. o’quvchi yoshlarga musiqa va qo’shiq Xalq qo’shiqlari xam tarbiya vositasidir. o’rgatuvchi muallim, balki yosh qalblarni Ular millatni urf-odatlari, dunyoqarashi, musiqa olamiga yetaklovchi, go’zallikga tuyg’ularini targ’ib qilib, avloddan avlodga undovchi hissiyot olamini boyituvchu, yetkazadi. Bunday qo’shiqlar badiiy estetik estetik didni yuksaltiruvchu, ma’naviyatga nafosat manbalari sifatida kishi hissiyotini kata mazmun baxsh etuvchi mohir ustoz tarbiyalash vositasidir. Xalq qo’shiqlariga va murabbiy hamdir. xos xususiyat xam aqliy teranlik, mantiqiy Ma’lumki, “Ta’lim to’g’risidagi qonun fikrlash asosida ma’naviy fazilatlarning va miliy dastur” talablarida ham yoshlarni barcha qirralarini ongli ravishda tarbiyalashda milliy qadryatlardan keng o’zlashtirish orqali barkamollikka erish- foydalanish, milliy mafkurani yoshlarda ishni ta’minlashdan iborat.Qo’shiq aytayot- shakllantirish ma’naviy va ma’rifiy sohad- gan har bir yosh ijrochining avvalo, she’riy agi ishlarni takomillashtirish, uzluksiz nutqi shakllangan bo’lishi, she’riy matnni ta’lim muammolarini xal etish masalalari mustaqil ravishda tahlil qila olishi, alohida e’tiborga ega. qo’shiqda so’z qadrini saqlab qolishi, maz- Bizga ma’lumki pedagogik ishlarning mundagi asosiy fikrni ma’lum jumlalarda muvaffaqiyati ko’p jihatdan his qilishi, nafosat, estetik tuyg’ulari mujas- o’qituvchilarning kasbiy faoliyati bilan samlashgan bo’lishi kerak. bog’liq bo’ladi. Oqituvchi ijodiy sezgirlik, Umumta’lim maktablarining musiqa tez fikrlay olish va aniqlovchilik xususi- madaniyati darslarida o’quvchilarga va- yatlariga ega bo’lishi lozim. Mana shu tanparvarlik tuyg’usini qo’shiq kuylash xususiyatlarning barchasi to’g’ridan to’g’ri orqali singdirish mumkin. Vatani bor musiqa o’qituvchisiga ham tegishlidir, odamning g’urur-iftixori yuksak, maqsad- chunki musiqa darslarida bola qalbida muddaolari aniq bo’ladi. O’rgatiladigan qanday jarayon kechikayotganligi, musiqa qo’shiqlar yordamida o’quvchilarda vatan- sadolari ostida bolada qanday ichki emot- parvarlik tuyg’ularini tarkib toptirish, sional kechinmalar gavdalanayotganligi, milliy g’urur, milliy iftixor g’oyasini va u qay darajada u yoki bu musiqa asarlar- nafosat tuyg’ularini tarbiyalash, qo’shiq ini idrok etayotganligi haqida aynan mu- mazmunini tushuntirish va ifodali ijro siqa o’qituvchisi bilishi kerak. etishga o’rgatish mumkin. Qo’shiqni Musiqa darslari ana shunday musiqa- o’quvchilar xotirasida uzoq saqlab qol- ga xos nozik jihatlari va talablari bilan ishida, ritmni his etishlari uchun, qadam boshqa dars turlaridan farq qiladi. tashlash, chapak chalish, turli raqs Bulardan kelib chiqib aytishimiz harakatlari, o’yinlar bajarishda olingan mumkinki, bolaning musiqiy idroki shak-

68 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 llanishi juda muhim va nozik masala siqa nazariyasi va amaliyoti hususida bo’lib musiqa o’qituvchisi mazkur ja- nodir fikrlarni bayon etib qoldirganlar rayonga o’ta diqqat bilan, extiyotkorlik Musiqa jamiyatning ham,hayotning bilan yondashmog’i lozim. ham muhim qismidir. U inson ruhiyati- Darhaqiqat, insonni estetik tarbi- ga kuchli ta’sir ko’rsatish imkoniyatiga yalashda, uning estetik didini o’stirishda ega bo’lib, uning his-tuyg’ularini o’ziga musiqa tengsiz ahamiyat kasb etadi. Mu- xos badiiy tilda ifoda etadi Bir so’z bilan siqa san’ati sharqning buyuk allomalari aytganda musiqa san’ati hayotni Beruniy, Farobiy, Ibn Sinolarni ham qiz- o’rgatadi. iqtirib kelgan. Bu haqida ular maxsus Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: asarlar ham bitganlar. 1. Milliy istiqlol g’oyasi:”Asosiy tushuncha va Masalan, Ibn Sinoning “Al-muddohil tamoyillar”. Toshkent.O’zbekiston, 2001. ila san’atal musiqiy” asari fikrimizning 2. Abralova M va boshqalar. “Musiqa o’qituvchilari uchun metodik qo’llanma”. dalilidir. U mazkur asarda shunday 3. Toshkent “G’ofur G’ulom nomidagi yozadi:”Musiqa hayotbahsh, oliyjanob, nashriyot-motbaa ijodiy uyi”, 2008 axloqiy xususiyatlarni rivojlantiradi, u 4. Omonullayeva D. “Maktabda musiqa tar- insonga xizmat qiladi. Uning ruhiy va biyasi metodikasi”. Toshkent. 1991. axloqiy qiyofasini shakllantiradi.“ Bun- 5. Fayziyeva O va boshqalar.”O’qituvchilarda musiqiy nafosat tarbiyasini shakllantirish dan tashqari Ibn Sino o’zining tibbiyotga yo’llari”. Toshkent.1992 oid “Kitob an-Najot”, “Kitob ash-shifo”, 6. http://www.gduportal. “Donishnoma” kabi asarlarida ham mu- 7. http://www.ziyonet.uz/

69 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL THEORY Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected] Khurramov Azizbek Mulhiddin ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand Branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected]

Annotation:The history of the science of world economy shows that until the beginning of the twentieth century, physical capital – the means of production, material resources, etc. – played a key role in the production process. Because in this period it was enough to have a manpower with natural power that would be used as one of the additional resources to the technology. It was easy to train the staff and replace them with each other. Keywords:Investments in people, management,labor market, labor market changes, innovative business,classical economic theory.

The objective processes that took place related sciences to the demands of econom- in the middle of the twentieth century radi- ics and life. An in-depth study of the pace of cally changed the situation. The rapid devel- development of society and the economy opment of science and technology has and as a person and the intellectual potential brought knowledge, skills, abilities, human accumulated by him has become a vital ne- abilities to the forefront. Direct man has be- cessity. come the driving force of economic devel- V. Petty has shown that the composition opment. of wealth and its sources brings about one or This was a sign that social relations were another type of income, depending on the changing radically. The strengthening of the labor, skills, and health of the people, as well human factor was also influenced by the as the rent, capital, and interest (interest) it changes taking place in society. Employees brings. According to the scientist, the began to participate in the management of amount of human capital is estimated by the enterprises through the system of participa- capitalization of the salary of the employee tion in the distribution of the results of their throughout his life. labor, property, profits, the number of coop- Another century later, Adam Smith and erative enterprises and their efficiency also other representatives of classical economic increased. theory also recognized the concept of hu- As a result, the category of «human capi- man capital. In his 1776 study of the nature tal» began to form in economics. Its emer- and causes of the wealth of nations, Adam gence was the response of economics and Smith showed that the wealth of nations is

70 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 largely determined by the number of work- In the broadest sense, human capital is ers and the quality of their skills. an intensive productive factor of economic One hundred years later, Alfred Marshall development, the development of society also analyzed the effects of long-term invest- and the family, the educated part of the labor ments in human capital and the role of man force, intellectual and managerial labor, the in the process. living and working environment. They must Indeed, statistics on the economic ensure that the development of human capi- growth of the developed countries of the tal operates effectively and rationally as a world have shown that they are much higher factor of production. than the figures in the calculations based on According to the theory of human capi- the classical factors of growth. An analysis of tal, people can invest in themselves and ex- the processes of economic development and pand their opportunities, while the state can growth shows that human capital has be- increase national income by spending mon- come a key production and social factor that ey to enrich human capital. The effective- develops the modern economy and society. ness of such investments is reflected in the It is well known that the encyclopedic recovery of expenditures through increased interpretation of capital – capital (from the labor productivity and wage growth. French, English «capital» and Latin «capi- In general, capital in the broadest sense talis» – «chief, main») is «resources that are refers to all the elements of social wealth that able to generate income or created by people are accumulated, used in production, and to produce goods and services.» generate income. This T. According to The term «capital» is usually used to re- Schultz, it allows for a consistent distribution fer to the products of labor that are intended of capital: human capital and material capi- to be used in future production. The process tal. of creating capital is called investing. Invest- ing means making costs first, then covering References those costs. 1. Қаландар Абдурахмонов.Мехнат Initially, human capital was understood as иқтисодиёти: Назария ва амалиёт/ a set of investments in people’s ability to Дарслик. Қаландар Абдурахмонов. Қайта ишланган ва тўлдирилган 3-наш- work – education and professional skills. Lat- ри. Т.Ўзбекистон Республикаси Фанлар er, the concept of human capital expanded академияси «FAN» нашриёт давлат кор- significantly. Recent estimates by World Bank хонаси, Т.: 2019. – 592 б. experts include consumption expenditures on 2. Зокирова Н.К. Социально-трудовые human capital – family food, clothing, hous- отношения: международный и нацио- ing, education, health, culture, etc., as well as нальный аспекты. – Т.: Фан. 2008. 3. Алиев И.М. Экономика труда: Учебник government spending for these purposes. для бакалавриата и магистратуры / Summarizing the above, human capital И.М. Алиев, Н.А. Горелов, Л.О. Ильи- in the narrow sense is a person’s intellect, на. – Люберцы: Юрайт, 2016. – 478 c. health, knowledge, quality and productive 4. http: // www.gov.uz work, and his quality of life. 5. http: // www.ilo.org

71 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE EXPRESSION OF AFFECTIONATE FAMILY TIES IN THE CREATIVE LEGACY OF THE GREAT THINKER

Kochkarov Bahodir Abdullahonovich Namangan State University Methods of primary education Senior Lecturer of the Department. Uzbekistan, Namangan

Annotation: This article is about the great encyclopedic scientist Mahmud Kashgari, his creative legacy, the work “Devonu lugotit turk”, the family ties and love put forward in the play. Keywords: Mahmud Kashgari pedagogical values, feelings of kindness.

Mahmud Kashgari, an encyclopedic professions, dwellings, prestige, and their scholar, promotes the ideas of kindness languages ​​were carefully studied. As a re- and friendship as great scholars do. Mah- sult, he was able to identify very carefully mud Kashgari was born in the city of Bo- and perfectly all the tribes that lived in lasogun. His full name is Mahmud ibn such a large area and their languages. He Husayn ibn Mahmud. In present-day Kyr- even comprehensively identified and fi- gyzstan, there is the Barsgan River and nally arranged which tribe each word be- the Barsgan Pass. They are located around longed to, the ancient and modern vari- Hot Lake. This is where the city of Barsgan ants of words, the properties of words in was located. Mahmud’s father and grand- terms of meaning and form, the similari- father were from this city. His father ties and differences between tribes in the moved to Kashgar and Mahmud was born pronunciation of words. As a result of there. That is why he is called Kashgari. If such hard work, he created his invaluable possible, he was the first scholar to de- work, Devonu lugotit turk, which he ded- velop the grammar of the Turkish lan- icated to Abdul Qasim Abdullah bin Mu- guage. The first example of a Turkish-Ar- hammad al-Muktada. In this play, the abic dictionary is also associated with his scholar explains the meaning of Turkish name. Devonu lugotit turk is an encyclo- words in Arabic. He cites passages from pedic work left by Mahmud Kashgari and proverbs and fiction as examples. Mah- invaluable for the Turkic peoples. He mud Kashgari himself writes: “I have worked on this office for many years, ini- decorated this book in a special alpha- tially traveling the country for many years betical order with words of wisdom, sajas, to collect resources. From the Upper Chi- proverbs, rajaz and prose. I have given na to the whole of Movaraunnahr, examples of poems used in the Turkish Khorezm, Bukhara, he traveled the vast language, wise sayings and proverbs used area one by one, and the tribes living in in the days of joy and mourning. “ Thus, this area, the peoples themselves, their this book contains valuable information

72 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 about the art of the Turkic peoples living think creatively. Some of them may even in Central Asia until the XI century. have destructive ideas. The Devonu lu- These are extremely important for today’s gotit turk says: -Ал iккi кiш ара чакдi, Чакди“ط generations as well. Mahmoud Kashgari is known as an encyclopedic scholar and chaqdi, eshittirdi – he broke between the .” نينثالا نيب لءفنا .tireless traveler for his hard work through- two men out his life. Alloma’s views on kinship and Ола iккi кiшi ара чакдi – he broke kinship are also reflected in his Devonu between the two. Ол iккi кiшi ара чакдi- lugotit turk. As a result, kinship is valued he broke between the two [1]. Ол чакмок чакдi- he was struck ةعطق as our highest virtues of oriental universal قرباااعد .significance. Mercy is one of the highest by lightning manifestations of human relationships, The word lightning is both a mascu- the divine bond that binds souls together. line and a noun. The original meaning of If we pay attention to the lexical meaning the word “lightning” was “fire”. Later, it of the word, it is understood that its Per- was used to mean to bite people. It also sian is a word, which means “love”, “affec- means biting someone. The first is to love tion”, “inclination”. The word “mercy” is something, and the second is to convey defined in dictionaries as a feeling of sin- someone’s word to someone. But at that cere love for one’s relatives, kinsmen, time, the word chak was used to mean to loved ones and the world in general. I strike. In modern Uzbek, the first mean- would like to give the following example ing is completely lost. This is due to the from the encyclopedic scholar Mahmud requirements of technical progress. The Kashgari’s “Devonu lugotit turk”: most active meaning of the word light- Kэlдi-came [1]: эp ешга кэlдi – ning in modern language is the bite of a ءاج poisonous insect. This means that there is لزنماا جوزاا ءاج .husband came to home In the article: winter does not come a change in the meaning of words accord- with a crow. ing to certain laws. Бiр карга бiрlа кiш кэlmaс. Reference: This proverb encourages patience and 1. 1st year literature “Devonu lug’tit turk” II perseverance in waiting for a friend to Volume CCP Academy of Sciences of Uz- come to work. It is safe to say that the bekistan Publishing House Tashkent 1963. concept of compassion is also reflected in Translator SM Mutallibov. Page 30 this article. Because only people who are 2. E. Van Donzel, ed (1997). “Al-Kashgharî” (English). The Encyclopedia of Islam. IV. kind to each other can work together and Leiden – New York: E. J. Brill. do their work together. However, it should 3. “Kashgari”. National Encyclopedia of Uz- be noted that each word has an inverse bekistan. Tashkent: National Encyclopedia (antonym) meaning. People don’t always of Uzbekistan State Scientific Publishing House. 2006.

73 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

УДК 621.31 ЭКСПЕРИМЕНТАЛЬНОЕ ОПРЕДЕЛЕНИЕ ЗАВИСИМОСТИ ЭНЕРГЕТИЧЕСКИХ ХАРАКТЕРИСТИК СОЛНЕЧНЫХ ФОТОЭЛЕКТРИЧЕСКИХ ПРЕОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЕЙ ОТ ТЕМПЕРАТУРЫ ЕГО ПОВЕРХНОСТИ

Д. Р. Отамирзаев [email protected] Наманганский инженерно-технологический институт, г Наманган, РУз.

Аннотация: В статье экспериментальным путем рассмотрены характери- стики кремниевой поликристаллической солнечной панели в разных температу- рах её поверхности. Проведено исследование влияния температуры на режим работы фотоэлектрической солнечной станции с мощностью 100 Вт в На- манганском инженерно – технологическом институте. Ключевые слова: ток короткого замыкания, напряжения холостого хода, температура, солнечная станция.

Энергетика играет важную роль в пользования солнечной энергии необ- развитии любой страны по всем от- ходимо принимать во внимание суще- раслям. Для долгосрочного решения ствующие тенденции изменения цен проблем энергетики и экологии, целе- энергии, получаемой от Солнца и тра- сообразно развивать солнечную энер- диционных источников [1]. В послед- гетику. Развитые страны на это уделя- ние годы уменьшением полезных ис- ют большое внимание. На развитие копаемых, а именно уменьшения за- солнечной энергетики в Узбекистане пасов нефти, угля и природного газа вкладываются значительные средства приводит к возникновению серьезных из государственного бюджета и предо- проблем. ставлены благоприятные условия для Для решения подобных проблем, в предпринимателей. Широкому ис- последние 20–30 лет доля солнечной пользованию солнечной энергетики энергетики должна возрасти до 25 %. К препятствует высокие цены на уста- 2050 году снабжение солнечной энер- новки и низкий КПД преобразовате- гии может достичь 20–25 %, к концу лей солнечной энергии. Такое мнение века солнечная энергетика может со- существует в сознании общественно- ставить 60 % от общего энергопотре- сти, что использование энергии Солн- бления [2]. ца относят к далекому будущему, но не В процессе выработки электроэ- отрицается перспективность исполь- нергии в таком солнечном регионе, как зования солнечной энергии для нужд Наманган, неизбежен нагрев СЭС, в локального хозяйства. Для оценки ис- частности солнечных фотоэлектриче-

74 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

ских панелей. В зимние солнечные дни Исходя из вышеизложенного, нами температура поверхности элементов было проведено испытания СП с це- достигает +40 °С, в летние +70 °С, про- лью определения реальных значений изводительность панелей сильно за- напряжения холостого хода и тока ко- висит от этого параметра [3]. КПД роткого замыкания СП. В результате солнечной панели определяется со- эксперимента было определено, что гласно зависимости: при температуре окружающей среды

ηηpi =−−0 (1 0,0045( τpi 25)) (1) 20˚С, температура поверхности СП до- Где: стигла 60˚С что приводит к снижению η КПД более чем на 3%. pi – КПД солнечной фотоэлектри- Для решения этой проблемы, ис- ческой панели, %; пользовалась система охлаждения не- η посредственного теплообмена между 0 – КПД солнечной фотоэлектри- панелью и рабочей жидкости. Для ческой панели при температуре 25 °С, %; того, чтобы достичь различные темпе- ратуры поверхности СП, на ее заднюю

τ pi – температура поверхности сол- часть была сконструирована ёмкость нечной фотоэлектрической панели, °С. объемом 20 литров с трубками в верх- Из формулы (1) видно, что прирост ней и нижней части СП для отвода и производительности солнечных пане- поступления рабочей жидкости. лей можно получить только при сни- Исследование проводилось в 13:30 жении температуры их поверхности 13 марта 2019 года в условиях натурно- ниже 25°С. Если температура поверх- го освещения при температуре окру- ности СП (солнечных панелей) станет жающей среды 20˚С, в 476 м высоте ниже 25°С, то увеличится выработка над уровнем моря, 41˚.01’ с.ш 71˚.59’ электрической энергии. в.д, для исследования была выбрана В регионах Узбекистана с марта ме- солнечная панель компании All Solar сяца до ноября температура будет Модель AS-100P выше 18-20°С, что означает температу- Мощность 100 Вт ра поверхности СП на этот период бу- Напряжения максимальной нагруз- дет больше 25°С, Из работы [3] извест- ки 17.2 В но, что повышением температуры на 1 Ток максимальной нагрузки 5.8 А °С, КПД уменьшится на 0.45 %. Напряжения холостого хода 21.8 В Таблица – 1 № Наименования значения 1 Температура поверхности Т [˚С] 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 2 Напряжения холостого хода U хх [В] 23.3 22.6 22.2 22 21.6 20.8 20.4 20.1 3 5.56 5.55 5.55 5.55 5.6 5.47 5.48 5.48 Ток короткого замыкания Iкз [А]

75 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

По результатам, приведенным в таблице – 1, был построен график – 1.

Зависимость тока короткого замыкания и напряжения холостого хода от температуры

25 20

кз 15 U 10 I

Uxx, I Uxx, 5 0 0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 Температура

Ток короткого замыкания 6.1 А Список литературы: Результаты испытания приведены в 1. Кенжаев З. Т. Состояние и перспективы развития солнечной энергетики // Мо- таблице – 1. лодой ученый. – 2017. – №37. – С. 6-7. – Из проведенного исследования URL https://moluch.ru/archive/171 можно сделать следующие выводы: /45649/ (дата обращения: 12.03.2019). Использования солнечных фотоэ- 2. Афанасьев В. П., Теруков Е. И., Шерчен- лектрических панелей в низкотемпера- ков А. А. Тонкопленочные солнечные элементы на основе кремния. 2-е изд. турных местах может предотвращать СПб.: Изд-во СПбГЭТУ «ЛЭТИ», 2011. снижения КПД СП. 3. Otamirzaev D.R. “Energy characteristics Напряжения холостого хода обрат- of solar photoelectric installations under но пропорционально температуре. the combined production of heat and Для повышения производительно- electric energy in the conditions of сти СП актуальным является, исполь- Uzbekistan”. https://www.psychosocial. com/article/PR201291/12140/ зования систем охлаждения.

76 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 FAMILY, SCHOOL AND COMMUNITY COOPERATION IN EDUCATING YOUNG PEOPLE.

Mahmudova Muhayyokhon Ulugbekovna Uzbekistan, Namangan Teacher of secondary school No. 7 of Turakurgan district of the region Annotation: One of the most important factors in the spiritual growth of young people is the proper establishment of cooperation between family, school and the general public. Keywords: family, praise, community, etiquette, ethics, nationality, tradition, cus- toms.

Today, there is a growing need for mu- and influence of the family in shaping the tually agreed cooperation of many educa- spirituality of the young sapling is invalu- tional factors, such as school, family and able. Because the purest and purest feel- the general public, in the formation of ings of a person, the first concepts and young people as a whole. In particular, the ideas of life are formed first of all in the school has pedagogically qualified, pur- family. The wise saying, “He does what he poseful factors and a wide range of op- sees in the bird’s nest,” reflects how well a portunities for educational impact. There parent raises his child. Most importantly, is a deep meaning in the proverb of our it is becoming an important task of the people: “Seven neighborhoods for one general public to instill in the minds of child, both father and mother”. In this re- young people, respect for adults, respect gard, the school administration should be for the little ones, to follow the example of in close contact with the community, the parents in dealing with people, to contin- neighborhood and the school educational ue the work started by our ancestors. If all program, the establishment of a parent residents and families work together, it committee and the discussion of these is- will be possible to prevent delinquency sues in the community of activists and among young people. Organizing meet- elders in solving problems with children ings, conversations between families, helps to achieve the intended purpose in schools and the community in the com- education. Proper cooperation of the munity centers, as well as various educa- family, school and community in the up- tional activities for young people are also bringing of children is the key to raising a important factors in the spiritual develop- highly spiritual, harmoniously developed ment of young people. One of the impor- generation. tant tasks for this is to increase legal lit- At the heart of education lies the issue eracy among the public, family and com- of deciding the future of generations. An munity, as well as to promote family, important factor in educating the younger school and community cooperation. generation to be spiritually healthy is the Parents’ interest in the child’s learning restoration of national values. The role and upbringing in cooperation with the

77 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA school, as well as the school’s and the children in the family, at school. There- teacher’s strict observance of the require- fore, in order to increase the effectiveness ments, advice and assignments given to of school, college, family and community the student, will pave the way for the child activities in the field of youth education, it to study well and be disciplined. Cur- is necessary to develop the necessary rently, there is a weak level of parent- methodologies to determine the content school collaboration, as parents do not of their cooperation and the goals and attend meetings at school and in class- objectives. The definition is important. In rooms. So what’s the reason? Is it the ir- order to bring up children in the family as responsibility of the parents or the negli- spiritually healthy, spiritually mature, gence of the school community? There harmoniously developed people, it is nec- are also parents who come with great in- essary for the family, school and commu- terest to watch their children go out to nity to work together: various holiday events in schools, and – the use of the heritage of our thinkers, parents who simply do not give a few ex- which are our values ​​in the process of up- cuses to parent-teacher meetings. Orga- bringing in the family, and the religious nizing interesting school meetings with values embodied​​ in the Holy Qur’an, Had- parents, giving lectures on pedagogical ith, Shari’ah, modern pedagogy, psycholo- topics, organizing film screenings, hold- gy, education. wide use of achievements; ing interesting meetings and conversa- – Establishment, cooperation and in- tions will help to establish cooperation in tegrated development of the department the upbringing of children. Pedagogical of higher education teachers and psy- advocacy and all types of pedagogical ad- chologists working with young people vocacy help parents overcome gaps in under all mahalla committees; parenting and help their children learn – A group working with young people better. There is no doubt that family- to work with children at the expense of school-neighborhood cooperation is one law enforcement agencies, to educate of the most important tasks today, as it them properly, to warn them of the plays an important educational role in the school, family and neighborhood, to deepening of these spiritual and moral study and discuss which parent’s child, in qualities in the hearts of young people. which neighborhood? to go out and do The partnership also has a big role to play public work, to know the opinion of oth- in the community. It would be a good idea ers, to work with the school; for the neighborhoods to help the school – If a child commits a crime, the par- community work with parents and solve ents should be punished in a certain order problems together. It will be necessary to for the poor upbringing of the child. Only develop measures for the proper commu- then can they take responsibility for their nication of the community with the children’s upbringing. Establish coopera- school, the family, the joint solution of tion in calling schools, neighborhoods problems related to the upbringing of and families to be vigilant;

78 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

– Organizing monthly meetings with Family Research Center under the Cabinet children working in schools, neighbor- of Ministers and the Mahalla va Oila Re- hoods, residential areas, conducting con- search Institute will be established and versations with experts on drinking, transferred to the ministry. The policies smoking, smoking, advocacy, the current pursued in our country have ushered in a system, principles, goals and holding var- new stage of development in the life of our ious evenings, meetings, competitions in people, and this puts a number of tasks order to explain their duties to young before every leader. The tasks of the pro- people is of great educational importance. grams are to respect the elderly, care for the We will achieve our goal only if all the health of mothers and children, to support factors listed above are thoroughly ad- human interests, to study our national dressed and all the work is done in the heritage, to follow in the footsteps of our right way. The time has come to prevent ancestors, to preserve our nationality, fam- neglect in the upbringing of children, to ily, school and community. to establish create a spiritually healthy environment cooperation and educate young people in in the family, and to feel that everyone is the national spirit. In short, in the upbring- equally responsible for this. The main ing of young people, it is important to criterion for this is the formation of spiri- work together with the family, school, tuality. It is necessary to make effective community and the general public. you use of the centuries-old life experience of have to make him feel that he is. our ancestors, the heritage that reflects their religious, moral, scientific and liter- References ary views. 1. A.Karimov. Spirituality is an invincible force. Tashkent: Manaviyat, 2008. President of the Republic of Uzbekistan 2. Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan “On Sh. Mirziyoyev on February 18, 2020 “On Education”. T.1992. measures to further support the socio- 3. “National Training Program” of the Re- spiritual environment in society and bring public of Uzbekistan, T, 1997. the system of work with family and women 4. On February 18, 2020, the President of the to a new level signed a decree on the intro- Republic of Uzbekistan Sh. Decree of the President. duction of a new system based on the 5. R.Mavlonova, O.Turayeva, K.Khalikberdi- principle of “Prosperous and safe neigh- yev., Pedagogy “Teacher’s Publishing borhood.” According to the decree, the House Printing House. Tashkent -2008.

79 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE ROLE OF THE DIGITAL ECONOMY IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF OUR COUNTRY

Baratova Charoskhon Dilmurodovna Student of Tashkent state university of economics Tashkent, Uzbekistan Annotation: This article describes the implementation of digital economy and the application of digital technologies in our country, as well as the main trends and impor- tance of digital technologies. Key words: Digital Economics, Technology, Artificial Intelligence, Neurotechnology, Quantum Technology, Internet of Things, Robotics and Sensors.

In our country today, every industry is thing that bothers me most is the effective developing. Digital development is way of eliminating corruption. We must especially important in the context of all understand this1. ” economic and political reforms in the It is worth noting that in the digital country. Therefore, for all of us to acquire economy, the main asset of a country is modern knowledge, to become truly human capital and its quality, that is, enlightened and to have a high culture, experts who have a deep knowledge of must become a lifelong necessity. new technologies, able to implement In order to make progress, we need them, and improve old ones. and need digital knowledge and modern This view was laid out by Klaus information technology. This will allow Schwab, the founder and president of the us to follow the shortest path of Davos Economic Forum, who believes advancement. After all, information that the key factor in the digital economy technologies are being penetrated in all is still capital, not human capital. He areas of the world today. Although our believes that in the future, not only the country ranked 8th in the International Fourth Industrial Revolution, but also Information and Communication technology. demographic problems, Technology Index Index in 2019, we are geopolitical changes, and the emergence still far behind. Most ministries and of new specialties and professions that are agencies, enterprises are far from digital also rooted in new socio-cultural norms. technologies. when do we get in ?! It will For this reason, not only human capital, be too late tomorrow. Therefore, an active but also a shortage of well-educated transition to the digital economy will be personnel is a limitation that restricts one of our top priorities for the next 5 innovation, competitiveness and growth. years. Digital technology not only According to Schwab, these problems improves the quality of products and services, but also reduces costs. “At the 1 An appeal to the Legislative Chamber and Sen- ate of the Oliy Majlis. January 25, 2020 The same time, the most painful and disturbing People’s Word.

80 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 force us to reconsider the notion of believe that the most important measure «highly qualified personnel» in terms of of the digital economy may be the training the Fourth Industrial Revolution. of qualified personnel in this area and the Traditional qualifications are based on the creation of a digital information presence of a high level of education or infrastructure. Therefore, the preparation specialized knowledge, and a set of of a roadmap for education is of great specifications within the field of expertise interest, and we may encounter some or profession. difficulties. The technical and managerial Given the rapid advancement of staff working in the digital innovation technology, the Fourth Industrial sector should be specific and trained, Revolution places emphasis on the especially at the intersection of constant adaptation of employees and the government and business. In such places, acquisition of new skills and approaches it is not possible to rely solely on career, from different perspectives. These academic status or professionalism. processes are quite painful, but inevitably REFERENCES: accompany the development of the digital 1. An appeal to the Legislative Chamber and economy. Senate of the Oliy Majlis. January 25, 2020 It is very important for the Government The People’s Word.. of the Republic of Uzbekistan to create 2. A.Juraev, T.Sobirov. Content based in- struction in teaching tourism and eco- and successfully implement a digital nomics courses- Proceedings of the Inter- economy program as the world economy national Scientific Conference. 2017/5/26. loses competitiveness in line with new Volume 1., tom 208, page 215 trends and has long-term negative 3. Гулямов С.С. va boshqalar.Raqamli iqti- consequences. sodiyotda blokcheyn texnologiyalari. Т.: “Iqtisod Molia” nashriyoti, 2019. 396 bet. It is the state that should create an 4. Аюпов Р.Х., Балтабаева Г.Р. Ракамли optimal mechanism for managing the валюталар бозори: инновациялар ва digital economy, involving all stakeholders ривожланиш истикболлари. –Т: “Фан in the creation and development of the ва технология” nashriyoti, 2018, 172 бет. digital economy. The Digital Economy 5. ЛапидусЛ.В. Цифровая экономика: Program should envisage a number of управление электронным бизнесом и электронной коммерцией. –М.: dimensions, but it is not yet clear what ИНФРА-М, 2017. -281 с. practical steps should be taken in one of 6. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/- Vikipedi- the key areas - digital economics. We adagi sahifa

81 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA FORMATION OF ECONOMY AND ENTREPRENEURSHIP FOR PRIMARY SCHOOL STUDENTS ON THE BASIS OF LABOR EDUCATION

Rapikov Ibrohimjon Ganievich Uzbekistan, Namangan State University, Teacher of the department of elementary education methodology Annotation: Economic upbringing of the younger generation creates austerity and entrepreneurship and nurtures a child in the national spirit. Keywords: economics, economy, entrepreneurship, consciousness, education, education.

It is well known that as our Republic tional spirit. It is also necessary for pri- gained its independence, its path and de- mary school students to build upon their velopment, this market economy was and rich experience of national value, which will continue at all stages of human de- is widely used in the current context. velopment. He is always a companion to Raising a child in a family brings up an humans. Further development of demo- entrepreneurial and entrepreneurial spirit cratic reforms in our society, the forma- and prevents wastefulness. As we all tion of spiritual, moral, and labor educa- know, the word “Economy” has a broad tion, and economic understanding of meaning and a deep meaning. People are technology classes are of great impor- embracing the word saving. A prosperous tance to students’ minds. nation has always been peaceful and It is not the wise men who rely on prosperous, the well-known thinker of the common ideas and judgments in their economy, Abdullah Avloni, says: “The observations of certain things, but those economy is said to appreciate the benefits who have experienced the truth, and who of money and goods as a part of entrepre- are genuine. According to Plato, the main neurship through austerity.” thing in urban propaganda is the proper The success of a person’s happiness distribution of property and wealth. It is levels is determined by 3 signs. Crafts important to remember that most people and arts seem to be superior to each other, do not have to simplify and perfect their depending on the types and areas of ex- work, so that the shortage of essentials pertise. For example, knitting, silk, weav- does not make them poor. First of all, it is ing, jewelry, dancing, and all other pro- necessary to take into account the amount fessions are just as good as each other. of land and areas, then their owners and Labor is one of the scientific tools to positions, and then the amount of food, deepen and deepen the fundamentals of sown areas, palaces, and individual the sciences, to independently formulate homes needed. We need to teach young a child’s relation to work in creative people how to grow, to bring up in na- work, to think. The centuries-old experi-

82 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ence shows that unlimited wealth and economic life of educated people, and at opportunities are being eliminated the same time, technology classes include through the efforts of people. Technology “self-management” and “self-promo- is a key factor in economic development, tion.” – self-financing. enhancing students’ deep economic For example, students need to be care- knowledge. The leading global and na- ful not to waste materials on technology tional pride in the education of economic lessons, the quality of the work, the aes- labor is not reflected in their educational thetically pleasing and beautiful. There- character. Therefore, it is necessary to fore, it is important to emphasize that the increase the economic activity of students concept of entrepreneurship in the educa- and to develop and develop skills of en- tion and upbringing process in primary trepreneurial activity in elementary school is an important part of educators’ school technology classes. understanding of the importance of future A number of economic education tasks work. Students are expected to fulfill the are implemented in labor lessons. One of following tasks in implementing the early them is entrepreneurship, the ability to stages of entrepreneurship in the educa- produce this product, to sell the proceeds tion process. and to spend the proceeds. The more inter- In conclusion, it is important to note esting and useful the lessons in the busi- that everything is well-meaning, and that ness process can be, the more knowledge the younger generation is important to and skills students have. First of all, it is instill the earliest concepts of labor, edu- necessary to determine the content of these cate them economically, economically, lessons correctly. That is: – the social and and effectively, and that all results can be economic orientation of labor education achieved through labor. Educators should and training; – Efficient use of labor les- be responsible for their work when it sons and pedagogical technologies and comes to introducing technology-based skills in accordance with the requirements economic concepts to elementary school of market economy; – engaging students students. in practical groups, taking into account References their interests; – Considering age and per- sonal peculiarities of economic education 1. National Program for Personnel Train- of students during labor lessons; – encour- ing. – Tashkent: Sharq, 1997. 2. Mavlonov R. and others. Pedagogy. – aging students to work and addressing Tashkent: Teacher, 2002. their shortcomings; 3. Standardized State Education Standard Elementary technology classes for (Grades 1-4) Tashkent 2010. “Yangiyul children can be an integral part of the Poligraph servise”

83 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA INCLUDING NATIONAL INCREDIBILITIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES FOR STUDENTS IN THE EARLY CLASSIFICATION

Shermatova Feruza Rahimjanovna, Uzbekistan, Namangan, Chartak district Teacher of 13the elementary school

Annotation: The huge changes in the country amaze everyone. Even tourists from all over the world admire the unique historical monuments of Samarkand, Tashkent, Khiva, Shakhrisabz, Karshi, Termez and Kokand. The noble goal of every educator is to bring up the young generation in the spirit of love and devotion to the motherland. Where a child knows a lot of his / her ethnicity, history, culture and national values, this country is a paradise. Key words: ancestors, Amir Temur, heritage, Arabshoh, Alpomish, Jaloliddin Man- guberdi, Ulugbek, Bobur, motherland.

When we organize art classes, we first Temur. The learner enters the work only need to convince our hearts that we after he has a complete picture. He has should instill the love of our motherland created every detail, and he wants to re- and protect the heritage of our ancestors. semble it in his heart, and he has the It is the best way for readers to under- power to do so. As the student draws on stand that one of our great ancestors, his knowledge, skills and qualifications, Amir Temur, was born in our holy land, his ability to possess high human qualities his spirit is always with us. It is both a is enhanced. He sees the beautiful outline duty and a duty for us to create a great of the painting he draws during his work image of our ancestors. To impress the and adds to the aesthetic appeal. It will readers with the idea that our great grand- take a while to finish, but the work of his father Amir Temur is a powerful, brave, own labor is his most beloved work. The willed and independent thinker, a proud paintings of our ancestors, such as Al- statesman who is a proud of the Uzbek pomish, Jaloliddin Manguberdi, Ulugbek people, as an imaginative reflection of his and Bobur, have a positive effect on stu- personality in the minds of readers. It is dents. In drawing, he / she learns the important to recognize that our goal is to qualities of a person and the history of create and develop skills. people who gave their lives for the moth- For example, the famous historian erland. Arabshoh, who has lived in the palace of It should be noted that teachers should Amir Temur for seven years, describes his pay special attention to the development grandfather’s image: She is a good-look- of young people, who serve for the sake of ing boy. ”Every student who reads this the motherland, care for the future of our description embodies the image of Amir country, cherish our ancient heritage and

84 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 work hard to bring it to the world. in their approach to the organization of We would like to share the following each lesson, with a clear understanding of in our experience: – Taking into account their abilities and interests. Skilled, self- the age features of the students in visual less teachers will achieve their goals in the arts; – Gradual improvement of knowl- course of their work, forming generations edge and skills; that will serve the prosperity of our Moth- – consciously expanding imagination; erland. – focusing on collaboration in the We have organized a class at our classroom; school, which is attended by creative stu- – Pay attention to science connection; dents of the class, who work in the field of – Correct color technology; painting and sculpture. We mean, there – focusing on job creation; are a lot of gifted children in the school, – reflecting student failures; and finding and nurturing them is our job – organization of incentives; as teachers. So, while we are committed to – effective use of teaching technolo- this, we will fulfill our duty to the ances- gies in place of modern technologies; tors’ spirit, even though we can contribute – use of technical means; to the future of the country. For example, – Increase mental activity; during drawing and sculpture, the student The fact that many statues of our great goes through many psychological pro- ancestors were erected in many countries cesses at the same time: he thinks, thinks, of the world also show the high national imagines, hands, enjoys his work. This pride. Therefore, we believe that one of will be his first step towards the future. the most important tasks of our time is to Although the child is not a famous artist, instill in our students a sense of pride in he has the ability to think, to think inde- our great ancestors and to become their pendently, to separate whites and to re- true heirs. Our teachers are highly skilled spect our national values.

85 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA COMPREHENSIVE EDUCATION OF PRIMARY SCHOOL STUDENTS THROUGH PRACTICAL WORK IN THE FIELD OF TECHNOLOGY

Shermatova Mahfuza Rakhimjanovna, teacher of the department Uzbekistan, Namangan Namangan State University Primary Education Methodology Annotation: Students acquire the knowledge, skills, and competencies set out in the state education standard through the science of technology. Key words: technology, elementary education, education, learning, science, skill, science and technology, subject, labor science.

The attention paid to the education of interests, inclinations, and abilities. In this young people in our country is very high. regard, the process of technology science is We can see this from the attention paid to aimed at developing in students the knowl- the field of education and science in the edge, labor, ethical, aesthetic, economic, Republic, the opportunities and the work environmental and intellectual capabilities being done in this area, the changes. Exam- for this age in specific technological science ples include staffing in the primary grades processes. and new approaches to child rearing. Elementary school students in the field Currently, the requirements for prima- of technology are comprehensively educat- ry school classes are increasing. These re- ed in practical classes through the following quirements are aimed at enriching the types of work. content of education with the latest 1.Working with paper and cardboard, achievements of science and technology in 2.Working with different materials. a) Ap- order to understand the requirements of plications and mosaics. b) Working with nature and society, to increase the role of clay and plasticine. c) Working with natural labor education in the educational process materials. 3. Work with paper and card- and the responsibility of parents and teach- board. 4. Working with fabric. 5. Design ers to raise children. aimed at growing. and modeling work. 6. Agricultural work. This in turn places complex responsibili- One of the main tasks of teaching stu- ties on labor education. From the opportu- dents practical work in the field of technol- nities that arise, the labor teacher provides ogy is to develop students’ skills in process- a full opportunity for the full development ing materials and provide them with rele- of the profession. Labor education does vant knowledge. This work is done step-by- not make the training of specialists its goal, step across the classroom, from simple to but it is a tool for the development of the complex, as students are not able to remem- student’s personality. [3] ber the simplest things to make. The skills Preparing students for work in the pri- you develop will improve as you practice. mary grades is manual labor based on their Students need to become accustomed to

86 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 self-control to avoid making mistakes. Stu- pare and where to use it. All of these types dents should not be allowed to accept as- of work in the primary grades focus on the signments until they have identified and process of manual labor in the career corrected any errors in the assignments and choices of students. Students should be are confident that the assignments are cor- able to use materials sparingly, plan their rect. New skills and competencies are devel- work, use materials sparingly, use time ef- oped as practical tasks are completed. To do ficiently, follow the teacher’s instructions, this, it is important to know the specifics of and keep the workplace clean and tidy. the use of hand tools, the nature of the ma- then things like cleaning the classroom are terials, the nature of the products. taught. The system of basic methods used in the Demonstrative teaching aids are used in teaching of manual labor in the comprehen- technology science classes, as in all disci- sive education of primary school students plines. In particular, technology classes use through practical work in the field of tech- a variety of patterns, drawings, sketches, nology is as follows: oral presentation, ex- schematics, models of various subjects, vid- planation and storytelling, conversation, eos, videos, multimedia developments, as exercises, practical work, laboratory work, well as technical aids. independent work, excursions, work with At the same time, the issue of further books, technical means, new pedagogical expanding the spiritual world of young technologies. people, the development of spiritual knowl- At the beginning of the workshop, the edge and skills through the science of labor teacher discusses a topic, explains what the in raising the morale of students has risen to item is used for, and then the students apply the level of public policy. After all, the fu- each item. The teacher demonstrates how to ture, the bright and great future of Uzbeki- make the item using a voucher map or tech- stan will inevitably consist of spiritually nical equipment hung on the board. He mature, spiritually high people. It is advis- then asks questions about the order and able to organize lessons according to the methods of doing the work, repeats the ma- age, level and ability of primary school stu- terial, and moves on to preparing the item dents to receive knowledge, to provide them with the students. New skills and competen- with age-appropriate spiritual knowledge, cies are developed during the practical tasks. and to strictly adhere to the principles and To do this, it is important to know the spe- methods of teaching. cifics of the use of hand tools, the nature of References: the materials, the nature of the products. 1. On the Strategy of Actions for the Further In the process of practical work, stu- Development of the Republic of Uzbeki- dents develop an interest and love for stan, ‘Nation word, February 8, 2017. 2. AN Vorobyev and others. Labor educa- work. One of the most important require- tion. Tashkent “Teacher” 1992. ments for a job is to choose the right prod- 3. X.R. Sanaqulov. “Labor and its teaching uct. Students need to know what to pre- methods”, Textbook. Tashkent, 2005.

87 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA TEACHING STUDENTS TO WORK WITH TEXTBOOKS AND MANUALS

Sultanova Mahfuza Mahmudjanovna Uzbekistan, Namangan, Chartak district teacher of primary school number 25

Annotation: Working with students in textbooks and manuals, teaching them how to solve problems on their own, is an important factor in enhancing learning effectiveness. Keywords: textbook, manual, philosophical, physiological, psychological.

President of the Republic of Uzbeki- proper organization of textbooks and stan Shavkat Mirziyoyev on March 19, study guides in the study of life and na- 2019 will increase the attention of young ture. The great scholars and scholars have people, wide involvement of them in cul- emphasized the importance of literature ture, art, physical culture and sports, in- in the development of society, creating still in them the skills of using informa- textbooks and manuals on various topics, tion technologies, and promote reading and contributing to the development of among youth. At a video conference on science and education in the development the issues of employment, employment of of human and social development. The women, the head of state put forward five Creating textbooks, books, books is the important initiatives to launch a new sys- product of consciousness and thought. tem of social, spiritual and educational It is not accidental that in the works of activities, and this is no accident.. Text- oriental scholars this problem is specifi- books and manuals are a source of knowl- cally mentioned. After all, an indepen- edge and skills. Because of this, it is im- dent, intelligent person is able to fulfill his portant to organize the learning process duty to his people, his homeland, his in such a way that students can become parents, and do his best, and he does not well-versed in the learning process and be deserve any influence. The scholars of the the object of the learning process when it East and the West have tried to solve this comes to properly managing textbooks problem, based on the social environment and manuals. Make it an equal partner of in which they lived, and sealed their expe- the teacher in the learning process. riences in the literature. These publica- Community development is based on tions are indispensable sources of history. the development of education and the While man is compiling literature, his development of textbooks and teaching vast expanse is interpreted religiously in materials has been developed and devel- the Koran and Avesto, and encyclopedic oped in the past. Man appeared to have scholars such as Abu Nasr Farabi, Ibn sealed his life in certain sources. A broad- Sina, Beruni, medieval and medieval er, more knowledgeable, more intelligent scholars. His works have been interpreted person in this regard is related to the scientifically and artically. A person inde-

88 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 pendently relies on sources of knowledge thinking about the subject will not only and independently publishes literature help the student to learn, but also to de- and tutorials. velop the student’s thinking. The follow- The views that independent thinking ing approach is required in teaching stu- is an important factor in human life and dents to work with textbooks, manuals work can also be found in the works of and examples of folk art: – Problem-based Abu Nasr Farabi, the founder of advanced teaching of students to work indepen- pedagogical education in the Middle East. dently with the textbook, independent A.Zunnunov, M.Khayrullaev, N.Hota- thinking, independent work, didactic mov, D.Shodiev in the book “Scenes from games and determine the superiority of the development of pedagogical thinking interactive methods over traditional in Central Asia” presents Farabi’s idea of​​ teaching methods; – to study the impact the process of knowledge acquisition:... of creative, problem-based organization sensory images are perceived by the sens- of independent work on the level of inde- es, and the mental images are perceived pendent thinking of students; – The role through sensual images... “. of problem-based learning in teaching It also focuses on the theoretical prob- students to think independently; – To lems of education, the philosophical, study the effect of didactic games on in- physiological, and psychological bases of dependent work with the textbook, inde- thinking when it comes to the proper use pendent thinking; – to analyze the demo- of phobias and textbooks. It places great cratic situation in the classroom, that is, emphasis on the analysis of the interac- the impact of the creation of freedom, tion between the subject and the subject, cooperation in the relationship between the complex physiological and psycho- teacher and student on the independent logical processes in the individual. In thinking of students; particular, according to the scholar, the The effectiveness of the learning pro- highest levels of human spirituality are cess is inextricably linked to motivating spirit, intellect, and thinking that are students, shaping and developing their manifested in specific forms that are com- motivations. Proper organization of the mon to human cognitive activity. educational process serves not only to Textbooks and literature have great master the basics of science, but also to potential for teaching students how to teach independent thinking. Appropri- work with textbooks and manuals, teach- ate and appropriate use of teaching ing them to work independently with methods in the teaching process not only textbooks and manuals, and learning all increases the effectiveness of teaching, subjects. Therefore, special emphasis but also allows students to think inde- should be placed on teaching students pendently. Teaching students to work how to work independently with text- independently with a textbook is another books and books when working with way to encourage students to think inde- textbooks and manuals. Because free pendently, and is an independent work

89 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA method that encourages students to 3. video conference report. 4. Avloni A. Turkish gulistan or morality. – work independently. Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1992. References 5. Ibragimov R. Didactic bases of formation 1. On the Strategy of Actions for the Further of cognitive activity in primary school Development of the Republic of Uzbeki- students: Ped. fan. nom.... dis. – Tashkent, stan, ‘Khalq Sozi’, February 8, 2017. 2002. 2. President of the Republic of Uzbekistan 6. Integrated State Educational Standard and Shavkat Mirziyoyev March 19, 2019 Curriculum. – Tashkent, 2010.

90 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 THE FIRST STEP TO BIOLOGY

Yusufjonova Munisa Abdumannob qizi Student of Namangan State University Namangan, Uzbekistan Annotation: Biology is a science that studies living organisms. The “powers” of​​ this science include studies not only of certain objects, but also of the features of their interac- tion, development processes, physiology, evolution and settlement on Earth. The term biology is translated – the science of life. Key words: science, biology, botany, mycology, anatomy, zoology, skeleton, flowers, organism, microorganisms

Biology is a global, systemic science that sive knowledge of the biosphere, is studied contains knowledge about the entire bio- even in the lower grades. sphere of the Earth. Therefore, it is difficult The importance of biology can be un- to assess which sciences are included in bi- derstood by how actively it is studied in ology. Many have long been considered in- school. For several years, students have time dependent, while others were formed at the to go through anatomy, botany and zoology, junction with other disciplines. There are studying the development of organisms, three main disciplines: zoology, botany and functioning, structure. Studying at school microbiology. Botany is a section that stud- gives an impetus to further research. The ies plants, their structure and evolution. A greatest attention is now paid to medicine SUBSECTION of botany, mycology, is stud- and bioengineering. It is impossible not to ying a separate kingdom – mushrooms. say about the connection of biology with Those interested in the animal kingdom physics and astronomy. Increasingly, the should know what zoology is. This science question arises of finding life on other plan- includes not only representatives of the ani- ets, the functioning of living beings in zero mal kingdom. There are related disciplines gravity (in order to equip space tourism). for human research, such as anatomy. What Such studies look attractive for young peo- is anatomy? This is a science that studies the ple who enter the relevant specialties. How- structure and shape of the human body. It is ever, you must first pass an exam – here a impossible not to say about medicine, vet- biology tutor comes to the rescue, who will erinary medicine and agriculture, which are help to realize the dream. completely based on the knowledge ob- The first step towards understanding tained by physiologists and zoologists. how to teach biology will be the selection of Many are interested in what microbiology visual material for the lesson. Science is far is – it studies microorganisms that you can- from abstraction, and everything in ques- not see with the naked eye, and works tion can be easily seen. The skeleton, flow- closely with modern medicine. Of related ers, and even photos of microorganisms – disciplines, natural science is distinguished. all this is in textbooks and on the Internet This subject, which provides comprehen- and greatly simplifies the task, since under-

91 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA standing biology, and not just memorizing, their place now are rudiments. These are all is really important. In addition to the active familiar wisdom teeth, appendix and tail- use of illustrations and atlases, one should bone. Unexpectedly, there are more than not forget about the standard methods of 90 such unnecessary residues in the body. effective learning: Transfer formulas and In modern science, more and more at- terms to memory cards and regularly repeat tention is paid to genetics. This is necessary them. Rewrite the text of the paragraph as a in order to grow donor organs, get new vivid abstract. To learn something, you need types of organisms and reproduce food. The to teach someone this. You can tell new in- interest in medicine with pharmacology formation to a friend, relatives, cat or toys. does not fade away. These two areas are de- Difficulties in studying may arise if veloping rapidly, receive huge cash injec- knowledge from the previous sections has tions. Part of the funds goes to anatomy, been missed. Also, problems can cause ter- which gives answers to what human biology minology, the meaning of which is not re- studies. Biology is an interesting and excit- membered. In this case, it will be useful for ing science that is easy to learn even for a you to use the service of a tutor in biology. student. Moreover, this is the subject that A competent teacher will help you better will always remain socially useful. understand the curriculum, as well as tell Reference: interesting facts about biology beyond the 1. Obukhov, D.K. Biology: cells and tissues: a required material. textbook for secondary vocational education The history of the development of biol- / D.K. Obukhov, V.N. Kirilenkova. – 3rd ed., Revised. and add. – Moscow: Yurayt Pub- ogy is largely based on ridiculous accidents lishing House, 2019.– 358 p. and discoveries. Here is an example of curi- 2. Tsibulevsky, A. Yu. Biology in 2 volumes. ous observations: The only marine inhabit- Volume 1 in 2 hours. Part 1.: textbook and ants that can blink with two eyes at once are workshop for universities / A. Yu. Tsibulevs- sharks. Sources disagree about this skill. ky, S. G. Mamontov. – Moscow: Yurayt Pub- lishing House, 2019.– 297 p. Some say that the second and third eyelids 3. Tsibulevsky, A. Yu. Biology in 2 volumes. constantly protect sharks, others – that it is Volume 1 in 2 hours. Part 2.: textbook and still mobile. Everyone associates grass with workshop for universities / A. Yu. Tsibulevs- something insignificant, but few people ky, S. G. Mamontov. – Moscow: Yurayt Pub- know that it can reach 30 meters in height. lishing House, 2019.– 285 p. We are talking about bamboo, which be- 4. Yudakova, O. I. Biology: outstanding scien- tists: a textbook for secondary vocational longs to the family of cereals and is a favorite education / O. I. Yudakova. – 2nd ed. – Mos- treat of pandas. It is a well-known fact that cow: Yurayt Publishing House, 2019.– 264 p. the human body has evolved and acquired 5. Yarygin V. N. Biology: a textbook and a other features. These changes are caused by workshop for secondary vocational educa- both the development of the species and the tion / V. N. Yarygin [et al.]; edited by V. N. Yarygin. – 2nd ed. – Moscow: Yurayt Pub- softening of living conditions. But evolution lishing House, 2019.– 378 p. did not have enough time to remove the 6. https://buki.kz/news/chto-izuchaet-bio- signs of long-standing organs completely. In logia/

92 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 IMPLEMENTATION OF THE 5E MODEL IN ENGLISH LESSONS

Adkham Usmanov, Teacher of the presidential school in Namangan Annotation: This article highlights the features of the 5E Model in English lessons and also its implementation during the lessons with the help of salient examples. Key words: 5E Model, Elaborate, Engage, Evaluate, Explain, Explore, Inquiry-based teaching, teacher-led phase.

learning that helps people build knowledge and skills based on experi- ence. Students will be able to compare new knowledge with previous ones by understanding and reflecting on the activity. According to Beverly Djo- brak, an expert on the subject, “educa- tional movements such as research- based learning, active learning, ex- perimental learning, discovery learn- ing, and knowledge formation are changes in constructivism.” Teachers who can apply learning mod- In the classroom, constructivism re- els such as the 5E Model in the class- quires teachers to base their learning, room can provide students with solid research, and assessment methods on a knowledge through active participation. teacher-centered approach. In many The 5E model was developed by Atkin ways, this means that the teacher plays and Karplus and aims to enable stu- the role of teacher, guiding students in dents to acquire knowledge through a learning new concepts. series of defined steps or phases over time. These phases include engagement, The following is a brief description of exploration, explanation, elaboration, the five stages of the 5E Model. and evaluation. The 5E Model, developed in the ENGAGE Biology Curriculum in 1987, is a sys- In the first phase tem that helps students work together of the learning and actively read to solve problems cycle, the teacher and learn new knowledge by asking works to check questions, observing, analyzing, and the students’ pri- drawing conclusions. The 5E Model is or knowledge. It based on a constructivist theory of is also important

93 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA to increase students’ interest in the new ELABORATE topic. Teachers can ask students ques- The elaboration tions or ask them to write down what phase of the 5E Mod- they already know about the topic when el focuses on giving this concept is first introduced to stu- students space to ap- dents. ply what they’ve learned. This helps EXPLORE them to develop a During the deeper understanding. Teachers may ask exploration students to create presentations or con- phase, students duct additional investigations to reinforce actively explore new skills. This phase allows students to the new concept cement their knowledge before evalua- through con- tion. crete learning experiences. They might be asked to EVALUATE go through the scientific method and The 5E Model communicate with their peers to make allows for both observations. This phase allows stu- formal and infor- dents to learn in a hands-on way. mal assessment. During this phase, EXPLAIN teachers can ob- This is a teach- serve their students and see whether er-led phase that they have a complete grasp of the core helps students concepts. It is also helpful to note synthesize new whether students approach problems knowledge and in a different way based on what they ask questions if learned. Other helpful elements of the they need further Evaluate phase include self-assess- clarification. For the Explain phase to be ment, peer-assessment, writing as- effective, teachers should ask students to signments, and exams. share what they learned during the Ex- plore phase before introducing technical information in a more direct manner, ac- cording to “The 5E Instructional Model: A Learning Cycle Approach for Inquiry- Based Science Teaching.” This is also when teachers utilize video, computer software, or other aides to boost under- The issue with this approach is that the standing. 5Es are not actually a linear progression.

94 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Engaging is not separate from exploring. dents themselves unpacking the problem, Exploring is not necessarily separate from developing a model, and gathering data. explaining. Part of exploring requires “Explain” no longer means turning elaborating. All of these elements require and talking, having a carousel discussion, evaluating. Each step informs the others, or asking questions like “What did” and even when they are more than once re- “What was.” Now, it means digging deeply moved. To think of these phases in a lin- into where the question has been an- ear sense, or to structure a lesson plan in swered or the problem solved, and using this way, does not set students up to be- evidence to support claims. come scientists and engineers in the way “Elaborate” is less about reading, required by the Next Generation Science watching or introducing new ideas, and Standards. That doesn’t mean we should more about forging the incredibly valua- throw the baby out with the bathwater. ble concept-to-self, concept-to-concept The 5Es are still an incredibly useful tool and concept-to-world connections that in teaching and learning. help tie anchor and investigative phenom- If it is to be of use with the Next Gen- ena together. eration Science Standards, the 5E instruc- “Evaluate” cannot simply mean vo- tional model must move from a tradi- cabulary assessments or graded journals tional model of instruction to a next gen- anymore; now it means reflecting criti- eration model of instruction. Specifically, cally on the investigative process, the hy- here is how it looks for each of the Es: pothesis, and the anchor phenomena. “Engage” transitions from “I tell them or show them” to helping students reflect References: on what they already know and ask ques- 1. https://lesley.edu/article/empowering-stu- tions about what they don’t yet under- dents-the-5e-model-explained stand, which propels them toward an ini- 2. https://www.knowatom.com/blog/what- is-the-5e-instructional-model tial feeling of dissatisfaction. 3. https://nasaeclips.arc.nasa.gov/teacher- “Explore” moves away from thoughts toolbox/the5e such as “I give them,” “I demonstrate,” or 4. https://www.whatihavelearnedteaching. “They look at a model” and toward stu- com/5e-model-science-instruction/

95 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA INTODUCTORY WORDS, INTRODUCTORY PHRASES AND MONEMES IN SYNTACTIC ANALYSIS OF SENTENCES

Aziza Alangova (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Munisa Saydullayeva (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Tokhir Hamrokulov (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan)

Abstract: in this paper, it is argued about some elements that function syntactically, but have not been named or added to parts of sentences yet. Information about despite of their tasks and function in sentences, they are not given any name, some linguist scholars proved that the elements can be third part of sentences, that’s why should be named after as third art of sentences can be found in this article Key words: monemes, introductory words, introductory phrases, appeals, parts of sentences.

There are elements in our language participants in the parts of sentences as a that do not carry out any syntactic func- head part, the other being a secondary tion, and express the attitude of the speak- part, and not naming the other. Although er, or the way in which the expression is many scientists have become accustomed expressed. Such an attitude means confir- to such a situation, in recent years some mation, hope, confidence, conjecture, as- linguists have expressed their dissatisfac- sumption, joy, wonder, etc., and reflects tion. For example, A. R. Sayfullaev scien- the order of thought expressed and the tifically proved that modal words and reasoning behind it. These are modal modal combinations are the third part of words can have syntactic meaning when the sentence and that they can perform function as an the introductory word or syntactic tasks in addition to semantic express part of the whole sentence, and tasks [2]. According to A.Sayfullaev, the have semantic signs when clarify thoughts, introductory word and introductory expressions, assumptions, and express combinations are syntactically related to different emotional relationships [1]. De- the word that is often used as a predicate, spite the fact that introductory words and and it is linked to them by means of con- phrases add additional meaning to the ducting and concordance [3]. However, it overall structure and its content of the is difficult to admit that this is a complete sentence, in traditional grammar modal solution to the problem. Because the the- word is not included in part of sentence. ory of discourse does not cover the formal This complicates the substance of the syntactic functions of the sentences well. question of not adding one of the direct In our view, the main reason for this is

96 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 due to the logical nature of the concept of substance of the sentence. Only its super- discourse. In other words, since the con- ficial structure can be reduced, and the ception of parts of sentences does not emphasis expressed in the sentence may imply pure linguistic goals, it is impossi- be affected by the meanings of suspicion, ble to give explanation of transferring certainty, denial, joy, doubt, and so on. components of sentences from language However, some of the introductory words to speech and in this process what syntac- and phrases are consistent with their dis- tic tasks it functions. Of course, this situ- tributive nature. This, of course, is related ation is of concern to our linguists, and to the internal laws of each language. therefore, new methods of syntactic anal- Autonomous monemes in Uzbek are ysis of components of sentences are pro- often represented by words, inputs, tim- posed. One of such methods of analysis is ings, and are different from other mo- A.Martinee’s theory of functional analy- nemes [5]. The functional moneme is sis, one of the major representatives of the characterized by the transformation of an Prague School of Linguistics. In this theo- element of speech from language to ry, the concept of “moneme”, the smallest speech and giving it a syntactic function unit of speech, has been put into practice. [6]. Functional monemes are active in This is the most convenient term for other monemes, leading them from the structural-functional analysis, which pro- paradigmatic range to the syntagmatic vides a comprehensive overview of the range, bringing them from the virtual functional aspects of sentence elements state to the actual state. As a result, the and the transition of each element from monemes that are activated by functional the paradigmatic range to the syntagmatic monomers and which are functionally array in the formation of a syntactic unit. dependent on them are called subordi- A.Martine divided monemes into three nate monemes. Language units and the types: autonomous, functional and de- speaker’s discretion may be expressed in pendent monemes [4]. Autonomous mo- symbols or not, as language units move nemes are used independently in sen- into speech. While the functional analysis tence and move from language to speech of simple sentence components is related without the help of any morphological to affixes, auxiliary and some form of tool. His activity in speech does not relate words, the functional analysis of the com- to other monemes. In other words, an ponents of a sentence is inextricably autonomous moneme is not subject to linked with the means by which they in- any other moneme in terms of its syntac- teract. tic, semantic and functional activity. Apart from the foregoing, application It is also possible to change or exclude and cellular devices and input combina- the autonomous moneme’s place from the tions are not really learned as syntactic other elements because the syntactic role problems [7]. But they are the elements of of the autonomous moneme is free. Even the sentence. According to A.Sayfullaev, if it is dropped, it does not undermine the the introductory words, introductory

97 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA phrases and appeals are the third parts of ния в современном узбекском языке. – Ташкент, 1984. the sentence. 3. Сайфуллаев А.Р. Семантика и грамма- Conclusion: In conclusion, the ele- тика членов предложения в современ- ments which plays syntactic role in sen- ном узбекском языке // Автореф. докт. tences analysis like monemes, introduc- дисс. – Ташкент, 2001. tory words, introductory phrases and 4. Martinet A. La linguisyique others should be included to parts of synchronique. –Paris, 1968. 5. К.Турниёзова. Гапнинг учинчи даража- sentences. Without doing it, syntactic ли бўлаклари ва «монема» тушунчаси analysis of sentences remains just com- ҳақида баъзи мулоҳазалар //Хорижий plicated. филология. № 2, 2007. Б.81-85. References: 6. Мартине А. Основы общей лингвистики 1. Ўзбек тили грамматикаси. – Тошкент: //Новое в лингвистике, вып. З, – М., 1963. Фан, 1976. – 560 б. 7. Турниёзов Н. Назарий грамматикадан 2. Сайфуллаев А.Р. Семантико-граммати- очерклар. – Самарқанд:СамДЧТИ, ческие особенности членов предложе- 1998. – Б.4.

98 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 TYPOLOGY OF QUALIFICATIVE STATIVE SYNTAX IN PLACE OF NP2

Aziza Alangova (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Munisa Saydullayeva (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Tokhir Hamrokulov (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan)

Abstract: This article contains information about expression of predicate with condi- tion verbs in English and Uzbek. It tells how the condition of predicate is represented by verbs, that they can be represented by other elements in addition to verbs expressing dif- ferent conditions, and how this is in English and Uzbek. In English, when the verb forms are intersected, it is learned comparatively that in Uzbek not only with the verb forms but also with the other parts of speech. Key words: condition, predicate, prefix, to be, adjective, semantic, morphologic analysis.

If we look at the characteristic of the auxiliary verb + phrase+ nouns form static in the morphological layer on the such as to be in fear, to be in pain, to be basis of English material, it can be dif- in trouble[3]. Here are some examples: ficult to treat the category as a separate 1. She presently fell asleep, 2. I was si- part of speech. If we analyze more lent, 3. They grew angry and bitter closely, we will come up with two points. 4. He always has been afraid of the While some linguists believe that the rain, 5. His face remained impressive words begin with a-prefix like asleep, 6. We’ll both get drunk. alike, afraid represent a category of con- In the above-mentioned sentences, the dition [1], others use a semantic and elements asleep, was silent, grew, angry syntactic notation rather than a mor- and bitter, have been afraid of, remained phological principle in categorizing impressive, get drunk that came in place of parts if speech, words that do not have NP2 Nuclear Predictability II) express the a-prefix, such as glad, sorry, ill, are also condition of She, I, They, We. The static synonymous with expressions of the differential syntactic-semantic sign of condition [2], according to these elements can be identified by the O.E. Filimonova, that the subject or the transformation of the elements to feel or person’s condition in sentences is not to be in a state of anger; (1) She presently only expressed by words that express fell asleep She was in a state of sleeping; category of condition or adjective, but (2) I was silent I was in a state of silence; also can be expressed in the form of (3) They grew angry and bitter They were

99 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA in a state of anger; (4) I have always been 6) to remain + adjective: He remained afraid of the rain. (5) I was in a state of sympethetic, pleasant and amiable fear; His face was impressive; (6)We’ll 7) to seem + adjective: His dark eyes both get drunk We’ll... be drunk We’ll feel seemed… large drunk We’ll be in a state of drunken. 8) to feel into + substance: We fell into In the English sentence, the qualifica- silence tive-stative syntax, which is in place of 9) to look + adjective: She looks happy NP2, loads the condition symbol on the 10) look + Participle II: You are look- nuclear predicate base of the substitution ing drawn syntax, which is in place of NP1. In a sub- 11) to be + Participle II: The soil is ordinate database, they can be linked to sacred the following syntax: As F.G. Iskhakov notes, in the sen- 1.With social syntax: On a sudden he tences qualificative-stative syntax in place appered with her of NP2 is also expressed in Uzbek by 2. Object-active syntax: You will be verbs [4]. However, the meaning of the too busy to come here tomor condition can also be expressed by other 3. With quantitative syntax: They’ll be parts of speech. For example: 1) U orzu- awfully glad to see you larga to’la 2) Eshik lang ochiq, 3) Qish 4. Substation object with syntax: I was chillasi avjida 4) Miyasi joyida 5) Men short of money sendan o’la o’lguncha qarzdorman. 5. With localized syntax: You are very As it turns out, in English and Uzbek, comfortable here the situation with the substitution syntax 6. With the locative-allative syntax: He associated with the predicate connection was again late to his office base is similar, but with subordinate con- 7. By the method or style syntax of the nection, the qualificative-stative syntax is action: The priest was young and blushed associated with different syntax in Eng- easily lish; In the Uzbek language, this situation 8. Temporal syntax: Rinaldi was quiet is quite limited. now Conclusion: Given the static nature, In English, a quasi-static syntax can be the condition category cannot be consid- expressed as follows: ered as a separate part of speech. When 1) to be + adjective: We were very the condition category in English and hungry Uzbek comes to the place of predicate, 2) to be + stative: They were all asleep they can be represented not only by the 3) to get + adjective: I get furious if verbs of the prefixes, but also by other they touch you verbs, such as the synonym for the condi- 4) shall / will be + adjective: We will be tion verbs and adjective. hungry References: 5) to grow + adjective: She flushed and 1. Ilyish B.A. The structure of Modern Eng- grew pale lish. –Л.: Просвещение, 1971. – С. 74-75.;

100 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Винокурова Л.П. Грамматика англий- ма в английском предложении: Авто- ского языка. – Л.: Учпедгиз, 1954, – С. реф. дисс. … канд. филол. наук. – Л.: 244. ЛОИЯ, 1978. – С. 8. 2. Жигадло В.Н. и др. Современный ан- 4. Исхаков Ф.Г. Имена действия и состо- глийский язык (теоритеческий курс ния в современном узбекском языке грамматики). – М.: Лит. на иностр. язы- (формы на – и(ш), -моқ, -(у)в): Авто- ке, 1956. – С. 174. реф. дис. … канд. филол. наук. – Самар- 3. Филимонова О.Е. Стативная синтаксе- канд: СамГУ, 1960. – С. 12.

101 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA TYPOLOGICAL ANALYSIS AND ITS UNITS

Aziza Alangova (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Munisa Saydullayeva (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan) Tokhir Hamroqulov (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages, Uzbekistan)

Abstract: Language learning is still relevant today, because without the language it is impossible to understand the identity. Today, linguists are also doing a great deal of re- search to learn languages deeply. In order to study the language, it is necessary to know what has happened in the language since the earliest times, to date, and what has been changed. It would be wise to compare this to different fraternal and non-fraternal lan- guages. This article provides a brief overview of the comparative typology, which plays great importance in learning languages. Key words: historical typology, sentence, word, word combination, morpheme, syntax, syntactic categories.

Historical-typological study of the can be examined by the base of relation- language structure is not the subject of ships of morphemes with word maker separate categories and separate gram- and word changer affixes. The isomor- matical categories, but separate stages of phism of word and word structure is in- the language that form the common terpreted by the term of its being geneti- structure of organically connected and cally and a unit on the base of a base interconnected Turkic languages. The ba- morpheme which has more abstract sic typological units are primarily syntac- meaning rather than a sentence. Finally, tic units of words and phrases that are typological analysis of phonological and universal, not universal, and not all lan- semisiological phases takes a special guages of​​ this group, as the syntactic cat- place, structurally linked to units such as egories and their interrelations, in par- phonemes and sema, far from the gram- ticular, are the determinative and attribu- matical structure of the language. tive relations of identity, subject and Thinking acts, which are the main predicate, and the relationship between syntactic units that reflect human thought object and predicate are related to the re- and represent expressions of language in flection of language in general human the language, are quite general and uni- thought processes. versal in their origin. In particular, all One of the main units of typological other universal constants in the language research is the word and its morpheme and their variations in different languag- structure is different. A word is unit that es, based on the acts of thought, which are

102 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 universal constants for all people, and the ity in different kinship languages, allow- corresponding sentences and words can ing them to identify their chronology and be detected. It is clear that universal con- developmental patterns. Typological stants and their specific usage expands comparisons of various syntactic con- deeper by examining the relationship be- structions and their morphological for- tween thought categories and language mation determine the main developmen- categories. Logical categories are two dif- tal stages of all related specific languages, ferent manifestations of common features their common typological features, their that unite all languages ​​in the structure of ideal structure, and their specific features sentences and words. in each related language. Sentences and word combinations Conclusion: have a common structure in all languages, References: In conclusion, typology and they differ only by the differences at does have a broad range of importance subject-predicate relationships and mor- and essence on learning languages deeply phological categories of word combina- by all sides. tions’ attributive attitudes. The task of 1. O‟zbek tili grammatikasi II tom. Tosh- historical-typological study of related lan- kent,1976. 2. Omonturdiyev J. Kesimning strukturasiga guage groups, for example, Turkic lan- ko‟ra klassifikatsiyasi//O‟zbek tili va ada- guages, is to review and analyze basic biyoti. Toshkent, 1960. №7. thinking acts, to identify their types and 3. Potter S. Changing English. Lenin- specific forms of use in the language. The grad,1979. structure of each language is explained 4. Poutsma H. A Grammar of late Modern first and foremost by the use of general English. London, 1929. 5. Quirk B., Greenbaum S., Leech G., Svart- and basic categories of thought, the basic vik J. A University Grammar of English. types of thought, and the different forms Mosco, 1982. in the language, which are expressed in 6. Rayevska N. Modern English Grammar, different syntactic patterns of diachroni- Kiev,1967. cally different forms. These different 7. Roderick A., Jokobs, Peter S., Rosenbaum, Paul M, Postel. English Transshakltional models have different levels of productiv- Grammar, London, 1968.

103 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE LIFE OF MAHMUD AZ-ZAMAKHSHARI AND HIS UNIQUE LEGACY.

Tohir Hamroqulov (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages) Aziza Alangova (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages) Munisa Saydullayeva (student of Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages)

ABSTRACT This article examines the tafsir Kashshāf, the Quran commentary of the Muʿtazilite alZamakhsharī. This involves: the continuous reading of the commentary and the study of alZamakhsharī’s commentary in the Kashshāf on Quranic passages used be him or his teacher Ibn al-Malāḥimī in their theological treatises; and an analysis of a report claiming that alZamakhsharī had begun his commentary with the blatantly Muʿtazilite statement: “Praise be to God who created the Quran”. Tafsir al-Kashshaf ‘a Haqa’iq at-Tanzil (“the Revealer”) is a seminal tafsir (commentary on the Qur’an) by Al-Zamakhshari written in the 12thcentury.Considered a primary by all major scholars, it is famous for its deep linguis- tic analysis, demonstrations of the supremacy of declamation of the Quran, and the repre- sentation of the method the Quran uses to convey meaning using literary elements and figurative speech. However, it is criticized for the inclusion of Muʿtazilah philosophical views. Al-Zamakhshari studied various popular social sciences, especially theology, the sci- ence of Hadith (prophetic traditions), fiqh (jurisprudence), tafsir (interpretation of the Holy Qur’an), and other sciences. He paid particular attention to the study of Arabic language and literature, the various dialects of the Arabs, their customs and traditions. After having perfect grip over language of the Holy Quran, he wrote on all his works, including on grammar and linguistics in Arabic. In par- ticular, “Mukaddimatu al-Adab” (Introduction to Literature), “asas al-Balagha” (Fundamentals of achieving perfection), “filmufassal Nahw” (Details on grammar) and a short version of “Al unmuzadzh fin-Nahw “(sample on grammar). Arabs’ recognition indicates the importance of his works in learning the native language for Arabs and that they expressed the recognition without criticism: “if there would not be alZamakhshari, the Arabs would not have known the full depth of their native language. Key words: Abul Qasim Mahmud ibn Omar az-Zamakhshari, Zamakhshar Village, Arabic Language, Works, Jurjania.

Abul Qasim Mahmud ibn ‘Umar al- lah” (neighbor of Allah). Mahmud Az- Zamakhshari. He is known as the “Jorul- Zamakhshari was born on the 27th of

104 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Rajab 467 (19 March 1075) in the village case his talents among students. He has a of Zamakhshar, one of the largest settle- thorough knowledge of the sciences ments of Khorezm. However, some schol- taught in the madrasah, especially the arly articles cite a different story about the Arabic language and literature, and the birth of Umar az-Zamakhshari. Example: religious sciences. He is also a master of Omar az-Zamakhshari was born on calligraphy. In addition to being a master March 8, 1075, in Zamakhshar village of of contemporary beauty, he also manages Khorezm (the village of Izmihshar in the to copy the manuscripts at the madrassa, Pakhta district of Turkmenistan’s which gives him the opportunity to earn a Dashoguz province). [1] living. “ and financially. Abu Mudar used The information about al-Zamakh- to teach Mu’tazilites in Khorezm. Accord- shari is mainly found in medieval Arabic ing to this doctrine, the actions of a per- sources. There is insufficient information son should be free and in their own free on the age of Az-Zakhakhshari, but the will, without any compulsion, as predeter- information about Zamakhshari’s life and mined. This is the way that modern-day work is partly in his works. It has also devotees have kept their lives.”[P. 4-270] been written by close followers and fol- According to the scholar, it is said that lowers [pp. 2-215] Among them are Ibn at an early age an accident caused him to Holliqan, Ibn al-Anbari, Yaqut al-Kifti fall down, cripple and have to walk on a [pp. 3-56] and others. His disciples and wooden leg. However, according to the followers report that his father was a well- Arab historian and biographer Ibn Halik- educated, pious, religious person, al- likon, when he attained the age of a stu- though not wealthy. In the village of Za- dent, he would go to Bukhara to further makhshar respected the respected popu- his knowledge and to develop in all re- lation. He also led the prayer in a mosque spects. However, an accident occurs on in Zamakhshar. The family of Az-Za- the road, which is followed by falling makhshari belongs to the Islamic doc- from the horse and severely injuring [5]. trine of Islam, and the young Mahmud’s As a result, he lost one leg. Therefore, one worldview has been influenced by his pi- leg was made of wood. ous, pious father, who received his first Zamakhshari, who was studying in education in the hands of his father, the Urgench, traveled to Bukhara, Samarkand, son of Imam, the son of Imam. Az-Za- Khuroson and Isfahan to improve his hakhshari’s mother was also a devout and knowledge, and he received lessons and religious woman. Mahmud, who grew up advice from the leading scholars and in science from an early age, asked his fa- thinkers of his time. He also studied in ther to send him to a madrassah. His fa- Baghdad [page 6-51]. His subsequent ther, who had a passion for science, gave scholarly work is noted in the sources of him a madrassah. knowledge of hadith from well-known Al-Zamakhshari is interested in vari- scholars such as Sheikh ul-Islam Abu Man- ous fields of science and begins to show- sur Nasr al-Kharisi, Abu Saad al-Shakkani,

105 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Abul Khattab ibn Abul Batar in Baghdad, 346]. In some sources it is mentioned that and his knowledge of Nahab and fiqh the Zamakhshari native is Persian, and we when he was in Mecca. Bakr is studying have cited the above sources as references. such famous scholars as Abu Abdullah ibn He was a strong supporter of the Ara- Talhat bin Muhammad ibn Abdullah al- bic language. He also opposed the Shubi- Jabiri al-Andalusi, and Abu Mansur ya movement [pages 13-476]. He lived in Mawhub ibn al-Khadar al-Jawaliki. Mecca for about five years, deeply im- He has a great deal of scholarly heri- pressed by his life. That is why he is hon- tage from Az-Zamakhshari and he has ored with the honorable name of “Jarul- more than 50 works written in linguistics, lah” (the neighbor of Allah) [14]. Al-Za- literary studies, linguistics, jurisprudence, makhshari relates this in his letter to a fiction, Islamic history, philosophy, style Macedonian student Shahobuddin Ah- and oratory, interpretation, hadith and mad bin al-Hussein al-Maliki about his other sciences. The famous Turkish schol- respect for Mecca [page 15-426]. Mahmud ar Haji Halif (in the book “Kashf az-Zu- Zamakhshari died in Jurjanj in 538 AH nun”) described 29 works by Zamakh- (1144 CE). shari, 30 works by the Arabian scientist The great philosopher and the great Ibn Haliklik (“Wafayot al-A’yon”) and linguist Abul Qasim Zamakhshari, who 50 by Yakut Khamavi. According to some was born in the ancient Khorezmian land, sources, az-Zamakhshari leaves informa- is a scholar who made a worthy contribu- tion in geography. Al-Jibal va-l-amkina tion to world science and culture. In the va-l-Miyah (Mountains, Addresses and future, the study of the works of the great Waters) is a work of geography and top- thinker on Arabic grammar, linguistics, onymics. literature, aruz science, geography, tafsir, Az-Zmahshari is not Arabic, but writes hadith and fiqh will be carefully analyzed. his most famous work in Arabic. This References. work is devoted to the interpretation of the 1. Ahmed, Elijah, and Quraysh. International Qur’an by Al-Kashshof an uaiq at-tanziyl Journalof Social Sciences, Hunanities and (which reveals hidden truths in the Education Volume 3. November 1. 2019 Qur’an). He wrote this book from 1132- 2. El- kessaf, Cairo 1925, p.215 1135 [pp. 10-270]. German orientalist Carl 3. El-Cassaf Beirut 1980 p.56 4. History of the motherland: Chapter 7 Cul- Brock Kelman reports that there are about tural life in Movarounnahr and Khorezm 100 manuscripts of Al-Kashshof in various in the 9th and 12th centuries manuscript collections around the world 5. Ahmed, Elijah, and Quraysh. Internation- and reviews and commentary on more al Journalof Social Sciences, Hunanities than 20 works [11-119]. and Education Volume 3. November 1. 2019 As a philologist, he described Arabic 6. Jane Dammen MacAuliffe, Quranic Chris- as the queen of languages, but his mother tians: An Analysis of Classical and Mod- tongue was Persian (and he also wrote ern Exegesis, Cambridge University Press, considerable works in Persian) [pp. 12- 1991, p.51

106 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

7. * The same source 12. John Esposito, The Oxford Dictionary of 8. Abdullayev I. “Az-Zamakhshari”, “Village Islam Oxford: Oxford University Press, Reality”, July 10, 1991 2004. P.346 9. Ahmed, Elijah, and Quraysh. International 13. Encyclopedia Iranica, “The Chorasmian Journalof Social Sciences, Hunanities and Language,” DN Macackenzie 1995, p.476 Education Volume 3. November 1. 2019 14. Hodgson, Marshall G.S (1977). The Ven- 10. Homeland History: Chapter 7 Cultural life ture of Islam Volume 2: p.364 The Expan- in Movarounnahr and Khorezm in the 9th sion of Islam in the Middle Periods. USA and 12th centuries 15. Cyril Glasse` and Huston Smith. The New 11. By Norman. Calder, Andrew Rippin, Clas- Encyclopedia of Islam, p.489.Lanham: sical Islam: A Sourcebook of Religious Rowman Altamira, 2003. P.426 Literature, Routledge, 203, p. 119 16. Tafsir al-Tabari, Beirut 1998 vol. 1,

107 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE STRUCTURE OF ARABIC LANGUAGE

Tokhir Hamrokulov (Student of SamSIFL Samarkand Uzbekistan) Aziza Alangova (Student of SamSIFL Samarkand Uzbekistan) Saydullayeva Munisa (Student of SamSIFL, Samarkand, Uzbekistan)

Abstract This chapter was designed to promote our understanding of the triangulation, in Arabic, of language, orthography and reading. We focus on topics in the structure of the Arabic language and orthography that pertain to literacy research and practice. It is agreed that the development of basic reading skills is influenced by linguistic (phonological and morpho-syntactic) and orthographic variation among languages. Therefore, the chapter devotes particular attention to these aspects of the linguistic structure of Arabic and to the way this structure is represented in the Arabic orthog- raphy. Further, in light of the importance of oral language processing skills in the acquisition of reading, the chapter also discusses Arabic diglossia: it describes the linguistic distance between Colloquial or Spoken Arabic and Standard or Literary Arabic, the primacy of Standard Arabic linguistic structures in the written form of the language, and the effect of this on several linguistic processes in literacy acquisition. ( Elinor Saiegh – Haddad Bar-Ilan & Roni Henkin – Roitfarb Ben – Gurion) Keywords: Arabic, language, morphology, parts of speech, inflection, declension, syntax.

Morphology: Root, Pattern1 1981), the hallmark of which is a deriva- يفرص نازيم Arabic, like other Semitic languages, tional or inflectional pattern is characterized by a predominantly non- mi:za:n ṣarfiyy. linear or non-concatenative morphologi- In the Semitic languages, morphologi- cal structure (Larcher 2006; McCarthy cal derivation and inflection typically in- volve two bound morphemes: a triliteral 1 In the following two sections we discuss mainly (and sometimes quadriliteral) root (e.g., Modern Standard Arabic. In demonstrating the forms, however, we choose variants that are as C1K-C2T-C3B) and a word pattern or close as possible to those of Spoken Arabic. We template (Broselow 2008, p. 610; Holes thus prefer pausal forms that omit final short vow- els in the same way as dialectal variants, e.g., 2004, p. 99), such as C1a:C2iC3 e.g., ka:tib katab (and not kataba) ‘to write’, Impf. yaktub (rather than yaktubu), unless the omitted vowels ‘writer’ (active participle) or maC1C2u:C3, are the issue discussed, or when historical morpho- e.g., maktu:b ‘written’ (passive participle). phonological processes are being shown, e.g., ramaya => rama: ‘to throw’. The root is an unpronounceable bound

108 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

ٌع ْم َج mu’anna: ‘dual’, and ىنئ ُم,’morpheme, “a skeleton of consonants” ‘singular (Bentin & Frost 1995, p. 273) that pro- jam ‘plural’), although the morphemes vides the core meaning, or the semantic marking these categories differ. family. The pattern is a non-pronounce- There are two pluralization mecha- sa:lim م ِلاس :able bound morpheme too – a fixed pro- nisms for nominal forms sodic template with slots for the root ‘sound’ or ‘sane’ concatenated plural on -mukas ر ًس َك ُم consonants. The insertion of the root the one hand and so-called ’taksi:r ‘breaking ٌرس ْك َت consonants within the word pattern pro- sar ‘broken’ or duces a unique lexical item with a unique non-concatenated plural on the other meaning and a well-defined grammatical hand. The sound plural masculine suffix- category directly discernible by the spe- es, in general use for participles in the cific word pattern. augmented verbal patterns (II -X), some Another factor contributing to mor- animate nouns and adjectives (Versteegh phological opacity in Arabic is the fact 2001, p. 83) are -u:n or -i:n depending on that “many patterns are the result of a se- case (see below), and the feminine suffix, ries of derivational steps, some of which also common in loans, is -a:t; so, for ex- are semantically systematic, while others ample, muallim-u:na ‘teachers’, in the seem arbitrary” (Bateson 2003, p. 2). So oblique cases (accusative and genitive) qawmiyya ‘nationalism’ is derived in stag- muallim-i:na; fm. muallim-a:t. The bro- es from qawm ‘race, people, nation’ + at- ken plural patterns are numerous and di- tributive suffix -iyy => qawmiyy ‘nation- verse, e.g., aqla:m ‘pens’ from qalam; al’+ feminine suffix -a for an abstract kila:b ‘dogs’ from kalb; kutub ‘books’ noun (ibid, p. 20).2 from kita:b; mulu:k ‘kings’ from malik; Morpho-syntax: Parts of speech, In- maka:tib ‘offices’ from maktab. Dual flection, Declension, Clitics nouns are suffixed with -a:ni or -ayni Arabic words have been traditionally depending on case. In the head noun of a ism ‘noun’ construct phrase and before possessive ٌم ْسإ classified into three classes (including substantive and adjective), suffixes, the final syllable of the sound -harf ‘particle’ plural (and also the dual forms) is omit ف ْر َح fil ‘verb’, and م ْع ِف (including adverbs as well as prepositions ted, thus mu?allim-u:-hum ‘their teach- and conjunctions). Both nouns and verbs ers’; walada: l-ja:r ‘the neighbor’s two .’muzakkar sons ٌر ًكذَ ُم inflect for gender muannas ‘feminine’) Verbs inflect for person (as well as َثنؤ ُم,’masculine‘ mutakallim ٌم ًل َك َت ُم– (mufrad number and gender ٌدر ْف ُم) and for number َ mua:ṭab ‘addressee’, and ٌبطاخ ُم ,’nisba ‘rela- ‘speaker ة َْب ْْس ِْن The attributive suffix named 2 -gha:ib ‘absentee’. They may be struc ٌبئاغ tionship, attribution’, is transcribed in the linguistic ِ literature and dictionaries as -i:, -iy, or -iyy. We prefer the latter, reflecting most faithfully the mor- turally classified into two conjugations: pho-phonological gemination occurring in MSA and seen in vocalized Arabic orthography. Gemina- the suffix conjugation combines perfec- tion of this morpheme is absent from many dialects tive aspect with past tense, e.g., katab-tu ‘I and this affects stress patterns in the spoken variet- ies. wrote, I have written’ (the completed ac-

109 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA tion is set in the past); the prefix conjuga- no verb at all and constitute a Subject- tion combines imperfective aspect with Complement-Adverbial(s) sequence, e.g., non-past (present and future); secondary ‘ar-rija:lu huna: l-yawma ‘the men (are) differentiations are encoded in particles, here today’; more interestingly, however, modal endings, and auxiliary verbs, e.g., a nominal sentence may also begin with a sa-aktub ‘I will write’ (the incomplete ac- noun followed by a verb in a Subject- tion of writing is explicitly set in the fu- Verb-Object-Adverbial(s) sequence, e.g., ture by the particle sa-); ṣirtu-aktub ‘I ‘ar-rija:lu katabu: l-maktu:ba l-yawma have begun to write, I began writing’ (the ‘the men wrote the letter today. incomplete action of writing is non-past, ongoing; its initiation is denoted by the Conclusion auxiliary verb ṣa:r ‘to become, begin’, itself I have made an elaborate list of the the set in the perfective past). Structure of Arabic Language Arabic. Problems can vary starting from wrong Syntax structure to translation problems accord- Typologically, inflected languages do ing to the level of the learners. Predicta- not need strict word order because syn- bly, a number of the potential problems tactic functions are encoded morphologi- have been mentioned as faced by learners cally (e.g., in case endings) and are thus of Standard Arabic as (AFL) or as (ASL). independent of word order. Yet, “although References Arabic is an inflected language, it does 1. Elinor Saiegh – Haddad Bar-Ilan & Roni have a relatively rigid word order which Henkin – Roitfarb Ben – Gurion, “ Struc- allows for stylistic deviations” (Bateson ture of Arabic” 2003, p. 45). Moreover, word order is 2. Many of the items in the following list re- highly significant in the syntactic concep- fer to The Encyclopedia of Arabic Lan- guage and Linguistics, Vols. I-IV, abbrevi- tion of the Arab grammarians. They tradi- ated to EALL. Cf. Versteegh, K. et al. tionally classified Arabic clauses/sen- (Eds.). tences into two types (Fischer 2006b, p. 3. Bateson, M.C. (2003). Arabic language 398; Versteegh 2001, pp. 79-81): one is handbook. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. jumla ة َي ِل ْع ِف ةُ َل ْم ُج) the verbal clause 4. Bentin, S. & Frost, R. (1995). Morphologi- fi‘liyya) which opens with a verb and pro- cal factors in visual word recognition in ceeds in a default sequence of Verb-Sub- Hebrew. ject-Object-Adverbial(s), e.g., kataba r- 5. Broselow, E. (2008). Phonology. EALL IV rija:lu l-maktu:ba l-yawma, literally (pp. 607-615). ‘wrote the men the letter today’; the other, 6. Larcher 2006; McCarthy 1981 Arabic mor- classified in the Arabic grammatical tra- phological structure 7. L. Feldman (Ed.), Morphological aspects ُ -of language processing. Hillsdale, NJ: Erl ة َل ْم ُج ) dition as a nominal clause .(jumla ‘ismiyya), may naturally have baum (pp. 217-292ةٌ َيم ْس ِا

110 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 AKTYORLIK MAHORATI SHAKLLANISHIDA DIQQAT MASHQLARINING O’RNI VA AHAMIYATI.

Bobur Karimov O‘zDSMIFMF 2-bosqich talabasi.

Annotatsiya: Diqqat har bir ish jarayoni uchun muhim bo‘lgan hususiyat hisoblana- dai. Ushbu maqolada ham san’at sohasi vakillari e’tibor qaratishi lozim bo‘lgan diqqat va jihatlarga alohida to‘xtalib o‘tilgan. Kalit so‘zlar: sahnaviy diqqat, diqqat, mashq, teatr, fikr, predmet…

Jahonshumul ixtirolar buyuklarga na- juda murakkab fikr va asoslar yotadi. Ak- sib qiladi. Pushkin ta’kidlaganidek, da- tyor uchun o‘z diqqatini rivojlantirish holar yangi qonunlarni kashf qiladi, qo- zaruriy ehtiyoj ekanligi san’at kishilarin- biliyatlilar ulardan to‘g‘ri va unumli foy- ing ko‘pchiligiga ma’lum. Musiqali teatr dalanadi, qobiliyatsizlar esa har ikkalasini aktyorligi talabalari sifatida biz “sahnaviy ham inkor qilib, faqat o‘zlarinigina dono diqqat” tushunchasiga ko’p bor duch deb hisoblaydilar. kelamiz. Bilamizki inson diqqati fikrni bir Turli sohalarda ixtiro qilgan shax- joyga va biror bir predmet yoki kishiga slarning nomi, millati, irqi va e’tiqodidan nisbatan e’tibor nuqtasidur. Diqqat shak- qat’i nazar ehtirom bilan tilga olinadi. liga k’ra uch turli bo’ladi. Kata doiradagi Masalan, algoritm ixtirochisi Al-Xo- diqqat, o’rta doiradagi diqqat va kichik razmiy, butun olam tortishish qonunini doiradagi diqqat. Aktyorlik mahorati kashf qilgan Nyuton, yer osti va ustidagi darslarida ham aynan manashu uch narsalarning tarkibini aniqlovchi Mende- diqqat doirasida mashg’ulotlar olib bo- leyev davriy sistemasi dunyoga ma’lum va ramiz. Diqqat aktyorga nima uchun mashhurdir. zarur? Deylik aktyor sahnada biror bir Jahon ijod ahli orasida Aristotelning rolni ijro etmoqda va shu rolni ijro etish “Poetika” asari tragediyaning yaratilish mobaynida uning diqqati bir vaqtning qoidalari bilan mashxur bo‘lsa, “Stan- o’zida avvalo ijro etayotgan obrazida, un- islavskiy sistemasi” teatr san’ati namoyan- ing hatti harakatida, nutqida, o’y hayol- dalari uchun ilmiy-amaliy dastur bo‘lib larida, partnyor bilan muloqoida bo’ladi. kelmoqda. Lekin eng asosiysi aktyor diqqati o’zi ijro Biz ushbu maqolada odatiy va ko’p etayotgan obrazning ichki kechinmasini takrorlanadigan umumiy jarayonlar ha- chinakam his etishga qaratilgan bo’ladi. qida emas, asosan, aktyor, umuman ijod Bir qaraganda sahnaviy diqqat juda ham ahli uchun muhim bo’lgan “Diqqat” hu- oddiy ko’rinishi mumkin lekin haqiqiqy susida so’zlashamiz. aktyor uchun bu juda a’suliyatli jarayon- Aktyorlik mahoratida sahnaviy diqqat dur. Aktyor hamma vaqt o’z diqqatini bir degan atama mavjud va uning zaminida joyga jamlab uni nazoratda ushlashi kerak

111 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA va buning uchun u noihtiyoriy diqqatdan, moshabinning shivir-shivirini umuman ihtiyoriy diqqat jarayonini yahshi shakl- eshitmaydi, e’tibor qaratmaydi. Ammo bu lantirishi kerak. holat ham mahorat qoidalariga to‘la javob Diqqat ikki turli ixtiyoriy va beixti- berolmaydi. Sahnada ijod jarayonida ak- yoriy bo’lib aktyor uchun eng maquli tyor beixtiyoriy diqqatini o‘ziga qaratadi- birinchi tur ihtiyoriydur. Nega endi ikk- gan obektlar: tomoshabin, aktyorning o‘zi inchi tur beixtiyoriy deya tushuniladi. va partnyori hisoblanadi Ixtiyoriy diqqat Sababi sa aktyor sahnada o’z fikri hayol- beixtiyoriy diqqatdan tamoman farqli larini bir joyga jamlasi yanni diqqatini bir ravishda insonning aqliy faolligi jarayoni joyga jamlashi u ijro qilayotgan rolga bilan bog‘liq bo‘lib, u faol harakatga masuliyat ila yondashishidan dalolat be- egadir. Ixtiyoriy diqqat ostidagi biron-bir radi. Bordiyu u diqqatini beixtiyoriy yani predmet faqat qiziq va kishi diqqatini bir o’zi ijro etayotgan roldan chalg’ib to- qarashda jalb qila olgani uchun emas, moshabnga e’tibor berib uning munosa- balki insonning o‘zi ongli ravishda bati tasiriga tushib qolsa obrazdan chet- yo‘naltirgan diqqat markazidagi obekt lashi qolishi mumkin. Aktyor bir vaqt- hisoblanadi. Agar beixtiyoriy diqqat pred- ning o’zida ham tomoshabinga ham metning faqat tashqi tarafini ko‘rsa, ixti- sahnadagi hamrohini hatti harakatiga yoriy diqqat obekt haqidagi barcha diqqatini arata oladi. Ho’sh aktyor aslida ma’lumotlarni jamlaydi, inson ongiga diqqatini birinchi navbatda qayerga qara- ta’sir etadi, fikrlash doirasi va idroki faol- tishi kerak? Bu holatni quyidagicha ifoda- ligini oshiradi. lash mumkin. Agar aktyor biror rolni jro Ixtiyoriy va beixtiyoriy diqqat shakli etayotgan bo’lsayu u o’z ijrosini to- o‘zaro bir-biri bilan almashinib turishi moshabinga yoqayaptimi? Yoki yo’qmi ham mumkin. Ya’ni avvaliga o‘z tashqi degan o’y frlar bilan band holda ijro etsa shakli bilan beixtiyoriy diqqatimizni tort- va tomoshabin yahshi qabul qilganda gan predmet ma’lum vaqt o‘tgach murak- mag’rurlanib, bordiyu salbiy yani yomon kablashib, ongimizni faol harakatga kelti- qabul qilayotganini sezsa u o’zi ijro etay- rishi va ixtiyoriy diqqatga aylantirishi otgan obrazdan chiqib ketadi va diqqat mumkin. Va aksincha, butun diqqatimiz- e’tibori tomoshabn munosabatiga chalg’ib ni, aql-idrokimizni yo‘naltirgan narsa- ketadi. Shuning uchun ham aktyor ham- predmet ma’lum vaqtdan so‘ng o‘z ta’sir ma vaqt o’z diqqatini ihtiyoriy ravishda kuchini, ahamiyatini yo‘qotishi va bir jiyga jamlab harakat qilmog’i aqsadga e’tiborimizda obektning faqat tashqi muofiq bo’ladi. Aktyor diqqati, tomosha shakligina qolib, ixtiyoriy diqqat o‘z- zalida bo‘lgan jarayon tashqi diqqat hiso- o‘zidan beixtiyoriy diqqatga aylanishi blanadi. Keyingi bosqich esa ichki diqqat- mumkin. ga aylanib, aktyor ongi va idrokini ishga Biz “Musiqali teatr aktyorligi” ta’lim tushiradi. Aktyor bu jarayonga butun yo’nalishining birinchi bosqichida ushbu diqqatini qaratsa, tomosha zalidagi bex- jarayon, ya’ni diqqatni mustahkamlash va osdan kelgan ovoz va yoxud to- uni boshqarishga ko’maklashadigan turli

112 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 hildagi mashqlarni mahorat darslari da- avvaliga ustoz bir honali raqamlardan vomida uzluksiz kuzatganmiz. Masalan: 5 tasini aytadilar. 5.6.9.2.8 va talabalardan ritmik mshqlar, taburetka yordamida ba- biri raqamlarni avvaliga boshidan keyin jariladigan mashqlar, kuzatuv mashqlari ohiridan qaytarib beradi. U raqamlarni ham diqqatni shakllantirishga kata yor- takrorlayotgan bir vaqtda ustoz beradigan dam beradi. Shu mashqlardan bir nechta- savolga javob qidirishi ham kerak. Bu ja- sini quyida takidlab o’taman. rayonda boshqa talabalar ham raqamlar 1 – mashq. Nota cho’zimida ( butun, ketma ketligiga diqqatlarini qaratib tu- yarim, chorak, nimchorak, o’n oltitali va h rishlari kerak aks holda ustoz nishonida k) qarsak chalish. Bunda talabalar avvalo qaysi talaba turishii bilmaymiz.Juda qiyin guruh bo’lib, keyin kichik guruh bo’lib, jarayon lrki buning ham yechimi takror- so’ng yakka tartibda avval butun notada lash va yana takrorlashdadur. 4 takt qarsak chalamiz,( Takt nima?. Mu- 3 – mashq. Bu mashq musiqa jo’rligida siqa asarining bir kuchli hissadan ikk- bajariladi. Bunda 12 yoki 14 ta taburet- inchi bir kuchli hissagacha bо‘lgan oralig‘i kalar doira shaklida oralig’i bir talaba takt deyiladi.) so’ng yarim undan keyin sig’imida joylashtiriladi va taburetkaga chorak va nimchorak nota cho’zimida teng talabalar taburetka orqasiga joyla- qarsak chalamiz. Bu jarayon anchayin shadilar. Bu holatda talabalar doiradan jo’n. Lekin bu faqat mashqning boshlani- tashqarida joylashadilar. Musiqa boshlan- shi. Mashqlar asta sekin murakkablashib ganda talabalar musiqa ritmiga (Ritm – boradi unda ustozimiz bizga vazifa be- о‘zaro bog‘lanib, izchil kelgan tovushlar radilar masalan: biz kichik guruhlarga chо‘zimidir. Tovushlarning muayyan tart- bo’linamiz yani 4 ta kichik guruhga. ibda bog‘langan chо‘zimlari birlashib, rit- Birinchi guruh butun nota, ikkinchi gu- mik turkumlar (usullar) hosil qiladi.) mos ruh yarim nota, uchunchi guruh chorak bir tomonga ( o’ng yohud chap) taburet- nota va to’rtinchi guruh nimchorak nota- kalarni har birini aylanib o’tib harakat- da qarsak chaladi va 4 taktdan so’ng biz lanishadi. Ustoz qarsagi eshitilganda notalarni almashamiz va bu jarayon qar- harakat tarafi o’zgaradi. avvaliga mshqdan sak to’htamasdan avval sodir bo’lishi ker- talabalar chalkashib ketishadi lekin asta ak. Talabalarning ko’pchiligi qarsaklarni sekinlik bilan moslashib ketiladi. Buning chalkashtirib yuboradilar bu esa o’z nav- ham negizida diqqat yotadi. batida ularning diqqati bir joyda ema- Agar aktyor ziyrak bo‘lmasa, atrof- sligidan dalolat beradi. Guruhlik yahlit- muhitda sodir bo‘layotgan voqea-hodisal- likka erishish uchu bu mashqlarni uzluk- arga diqqat qilmasa, kuzatmasa, undan siz bir necha marotalab takrorlash kerak. o‘ziga kerakli signalni qabul qilishga intil- 2 – mashq Raqamlarni takrorlash va masa yuqoridagi murakkab talablarni ba- shu jaroynda bir vaqtning o’zida savollar- jara olmaydi. Shuni e’tiborga olish kerak- ga javob berish. Bu mashq nafaqat diqqat- ki, inson bir vaqtning o‘zida atrofdagi ni balki hotirani mustahkamlashga ham barcha voqea-hodisalarga birdaniga juda foydalidur. Demak mashq boshlandi diqqat qaratolmaydi. Inson diqqatini

113 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA uzluksiz ravishda u yoki bu obektga K.S. Stanislavskiyning aktyor oldiga qaratib turishi mumkin bo‘lmagan hol. qo‘ygan talablaridan biri – aktyor sahnada Biz dam olayotgan, diqqatimizni hech har bir daqiqada uzluksiz ravishda ijro etay- nimaga qaratmayapmiz deb o‘ylayotgan otgan obrazi, asar qahramoni hayotida paytda ham kishi diqqati nima bilandir yashab, asar bo‘yicha qahramonining band bo‘ladi. Diqqatimiz harakati o‘ta faol diqqati qayerga qaratilsa, aktyor diqqati bo‘lib, u bir narsadan boshqasiga biror ham ichki va tashqi shakli bilan jamlangan maqsadni ko‘zlamasdan juda tez ravishda holda aynan qahramoni diqqat-e’tiboriga o‘tishi mumkin, ammo u hech vaqt hamohang bo‘lishiga qaratiladi. Diqqat harakatsiz bo‘lmaydi. Inson faqat uyquda- markazini kerakli nuqtaga to‘g‘ri lik paytidagina uning diqqati ma’lum yo‘naltirish muammosi ana shu orqali hal vaqtga o‘z faoliyatini to‘xtatishi mumkin. etiladi deb takidlagan. Biz bo’lajak “mu- Bu holatda aktyor uchun diqqatni ma’lum siqali teatr aktyorligi” aktyorlari sifatida obektga yo‘naltirish qo‘l keladi. Demak aktyorlik mahoratini o’zlashtirishda asosiy bo’lajak aktyorga diqqatni turli keraksiz o’rinlarda turuvchi “ aktyor diqqat” tushun- narsa va hodisalarga qaratishi ham zararli chasini asta sekinlik bilan o’rganmoqdamiz ekan. Aktyro diqqati hamisha sahnada va va bu jarayonda ustozlarning o’gitlarini sahnadagi jarayonlarda bo’lishi kerak. dasturul amal qilib olamiz. Yod hodisa va narsalar shu jumladan in- Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro’yhati. ternet tarmoqlaridagi befoyda materiallar 1. Stanislavskiy K. S. San’atdagi hayotim. – bilan diqqatini band qilsa asosiy maqsad Toshkent: Badiiy adabiyot, 1965. uchun diqqat band bo’lib qoladi. To 2. Mahmudov J. Aktyorlik mahorati. – Tosh- diqqatini bir joyga jamlaguncha mahorat kent: 2005. mashqlaridagi vaqtini besamar ketishiga 3. Munavvar abdullayeva. Aktyorlik maho- rati. Toshkent 2017 yil sabab bo’ladi.

114 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 DEVELOPING THE COUNTRY’S ECONOMY THROUGH SMALL BUSINESS AND PRIVATE ENTREPRENEURSHIP

Baratova Charoskhon Dilmurodovna student of Tashkent state University of Economics Tashkent, Uzbekistan

Annotation: This article describes the role and characteristics of small business and private entrepreneurship in the development of the national economy. It also contains current indicators of small business development and recommendations for further busi- ness development. Key words: National economy, new jobs, family business, business ideas, socio- economic development, markets.

Special attention has been paid to the gaged, and it is especially important in development of business in the Republic ensuring that women have decent em- of Uzbekistan since the country gained its ployment. In terms of creating permanent sovereignty and developed the “Uzbek jobs for women, it is necessary to develop model” of transition to a market econo- the creation of fabrics and clothes that my. Because the development of this sec- reflect the elements of family business, tor will create new jobs, increase produc- home-based work, crafts, nationalism and tion efficiency and competitiveness, in- modernity that can meet world standards. crease the average income of the popula- Thanks to the prudent economic policy of tion due to poverty reduction and achieve the state to develop, support and provide socio-economic development of the opportunities for small business and pri- country. Business is quick to adapt and vate entrepreneurship, a favorable macro- change to any environment is a sector that economic environment is being created in can respond to trends, lead to the creation our country. In particular, the legislation and implementation of innovations, has a on the protection of private property and place in the economy. From the experi- business rights has been strengthened, ence of all developed countries, we can online registration, the process of volun- see how important the business sector. tary closure and liquidation, obtaining li- In particular, in the development of censes and permits for certain activities the American economy, Vanderbilt, E. has been simplified, government interfer- Carnegie, Rockefeller, J.P. Morgan, and G. ence in business activities has been limit- Ford, the tycoons, helped the whole of ed, unscheduled inspections of entrepre- humanity to achieve incredible growth neurs. from scratch has been known to benefit All forms and deadlines for reporting history. by businesses have been sharply reduced, The business sector is an area where tax rates have been unified, a stable mar- all segments of the population can be en- ket mechanism has been introduced that

115 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA allows for greater use of high-demand this case the secret of business plans material and c formed. should be based on the principle of pro- The most important task at the cur- tection and non-disclosure; to direct em- rent stage of market reforms is, first of all, ployees to jobs in the field of interest, the formation of a class of owners through ability, talent, thereby increasing labor the privatization of state-owned enter- productivity; to popularize the delivery of prises in the manufacturing sector and established opportunities and facilities to the purposeful support of the business newly established small businesses and structures based on them. This social entrepreneurs if possible, one person type, which is new to our society, requires from the relevant authorities for every ten not only the theoretical needs to study the enterprises should visit the enterprise on forms of its spheres of activity, but also a monthly basis to deliver and explain the practical necessity. An important task new information. Export Promotion of the current economic reforms is to in- Fund for Small Business and Private En- crease the economic efficiency of produc- trepreneurship under the National Bank, tion, and the main way to solve it is to It would be expedient to increase the increase the interest of workers in the re- number of legal institutions that support sults of labor. Market relations Doing small business and private entrepreneur- business in the labor market is your own ship, such as “Uztadbirkoreksport” and business leading to an increase in demand “Uzsanoateksport”. for employees with the ability to solve a References variety of problems on the spot. The 1. Uzreport.uz. “More than 207 thousand deepening of market relations is in line small business entities operate in Uzbeki- with consumer demand. stan”.18.01.2016. The expansion of the production of 2. Бобков, Л.В. Бизнес-планирование: Уч. incoming goods and services, the growth / Л.В. Бобков, В.Я. Горфинкель, П.Н. За- харов и др. – М.: Вузовский учебник, of employment depends on the develop- 2017. – С.15. ment of business. 3. http: // www.mehnat.uz-– Ўзбекистон Ре- Theoretical, methodological and prac- спубликаси Бандлик ва меҳнат муноса- tical issues of modeling trends are being батлари вазирлигининг расмий сайти. developed. To further liberalize and ex- 4. http: // www.mineconomu.uz – Ўзбекистон Республикаси Иқтисодиёт pand the activities of small businesses, we вазирлигининг расмий сайти. can make the following proposals: indi- 5. http: // www.lex.uz – Ўзбекистон Респу- viduals have access to funding sources by бликаси Адлия вазирлигининг presenting existing business ideas and қонунчилик ҳужжатлари сайти. business plans to funds supporting small 6. http: // www.ilo.org – Халқаро меҳнат business and private entrepreneurship, in ташкилотининг расмий сайти.

116 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 THE ROLE OF THE DIGITAL ECONOMY IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF OUR COUNTRY

Baratova Charoskhon Dilmurodovna Student of Tashkent state university of economics Tashkent, Uzbekistan

Annotation: This article describes the implementation of digital economy and the application of digital technologies in our country, as well as the main trends and impor- tance of digital technologies. Key words: Digital Economics, Technology, Artificial Intelligence, Neurotechnology, Quantum Technology, Internet of Things, Robotics and Sensors.

In our country today, every industry is thing that bothers me most is the effective developing. Digital development is way of eliminating corruption. We must especially important in the context of all understand this1. ” economic and political reforms in the It is worth noting that in the digital country. Therefore, for all of us to acquire economy, the main asset of a country is modern knowledge, to become truly human capital and its quality, that is, enlightened and to have a high culture, experts who have a deep knowledge of must become a lifelong necessity. new technologies, able to implement In order to make progress, we need them, and improve old ones. and need digital knowledge and modern This view was laid out by Klaus information technology. This will allow Schwab, the founder and president of the us to follow the shortest path of Davos Economic Forum, who believes advancement. After all, information that the key factor in the digital economy technologies are being penetrated in all is still capital, not human capital. He areas of the world today. Although our believes that in the future, not only the country ranked 8th in the International Fourth Industrial Revolution, but also Information and Communication technology. demographic problems, Technology Index Index in 2019, we are geopolitical changes, and the emergence still far behind. Most ministries and of new specialties and professions that are agencies, enterprises are far from digital also rooted in new socio-cultural norms. technologies. when do we get in ?! It will For this reason, not only human capital, be too late tomorrow. Therefore, an active but also a shortage of well-educated transition to the digital economy will be personnel is a limitation that restricts one of our top priorities for the next innovation, competitiveness and growth. 5 years. Digital technology not only According to Schwab, these problems improves the quality of products and services, but also reduces costs. “At the 1 An appeal to the Legislative Chamber and Sen- ate of the Oliy Majlis. January 25, 2020 The same time, the most painful and disturbing People’s Word.

117 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA force us to reconsider the notion of believe that the most important measure «highly qualified personnel» in terms of of the digital economy may be the training the Fourth Industrial Revolution. of qualified personnel in this area and the Traditional qualifications are based on the creation of a digital information presence of a high level of education or infrastructure. Therefore, the preparation specialized knowledge, and a set of of a roadmap for education is of great specifications within the field of expertise interest, and we may encounter some or profession. difficulties. The technical and managerial Given the rapid advancement of staff working in the digital innovation technology, the Fourth Industrial sector should be specific and trained, Revolution places emphasis on the especially at the intersection of constant adaptation of employees and the government and business. In such places, acquisition of new skills and approaches it is not possible to rely solely on career, from different perspectives. These academic status or professionalism. processes are quite painful, but inevitably REFERENCES: accompany the development of the digital 1. An appeal to the Legislative Chamber and economy. Senate of the Oliy Majlis. January 25, It is very important for the Government 2020 The People’s Word.. of the Republic of Uzbekistan to create 2. A.Juraev, T.Sobirov. Content based in- and successfully implement a digital struction in teaching tourism and eco- nomics courses- Proceedings of the Inter- economy program as the world economy national Scientific Conference. 2017/5/26. loses competitiveness in line with new Volume 1., tom 208, page 215 trends and has long-term negative 3. Гулямов С.С. va boshqalar.Raqamli iqti- consequences. sodiyotda blokcheyn texnologiyalari. Т.: It is the state that should create an “Iqtisod Molia” nashriyoti, 2019. 396 bet. 4. Аюпов Р.Х., Балтабаева Г.Р. Ракамли optimal mechanism for managing the валюталар бозори: инновациялар ва digital economy, involving all stakeholders ривожланиш истикболлари. –Т: “Фан in the creation and development of the ва технология” nashriyoti, 2018, 172 бет. digital economy. The Digital Economy 5. ЛапидусЛ.В. Цифровая экономика: Program should envisage a number of управление электронным бизнесом и dimensions, but it is not yet clear what электронной коммерцией. –М.: ИНФРА-М, 2017. -281 с. practical steps should be taken in one of 6. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/- Vikipedi- the key areas – digital economics. We adagi sahifa

118 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 FORMATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL THEORY

Hayitova Marg’uba English teacher of № 19 school, Gijduvan district of Bukhara region, Uzbekistan .

Annotation: The history of the science of world economy shows that until the beginning of the twentieth century, physical capital - the means of production, material resources, etc. - played a key role in the production process. Because in this period it was enough to have a manpower with natural power that would be used as one of the additional resources to the technology. It was easy to train the staff and replace them with each other. Keywords:Investments in people, management,labor market, labor market changes, innovative business,classical economic theory.

The objective processes that took place tellectual potential accumulated by him in the middle of the twentieth century has become a vital necessity. radically changed the situation. The rapid V. Petty has shown that the composi- development of science and technology tion of wealth and its sources brings about has brought knowledge, skills, abilities, one or another type of income, depending human abilities to the forefront. Direct on the labor, skills, and health of the peo- man has become the driving force of eco- ple, as well as the rent, capital, and interest nomic development. (interest) it brings. According to the sci- This was a sign that social relations entist, the amount of human capital is es- were changing radically. The strengthen- timated by the capitalization of the salary ing of the human factor was also influ- of the employee throughout his life. enced by the changes taking place in so- Another century later, Adam Smith ciety. Employees began to participate in and other representatives of classical eco- the management of enterprises through nomic theory also recognized the concept the system of participation in the distri- of human capital. In his 1776 study of the bution of the results of their labor, prop- nature and causes of the wealth of nations, erty, profits, the number of cooperative Adam Smith showed that the wealth of na- enterprises and their efficiency also in- tions is largely determined by the number creased. of workers and the quality of their skills. As a result, the category of «human One hundred years later, Alfred Mar- capital» began to form in economics. Its shall also analyzed the effects of long- emergence was the response of economics term investments in human capital and and related sciences to the demands of the role of man in the process. economics and life. An in-depth study of Indeed, statistics on the economic the pace of development of society and growth of the developed countries of the the economy and as a person and the in- world have shown that they are much

119 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA higher than the figures in the calculations of the labor force, intellectual and mana- based on the classical factors of growth. gerial labor, the living and working envi- An analysis of the processes of economic ronment. They must ensure that the de- development and growth shows that hu- velopment of human capital operates ef- man capital has become a key production fectively and rationally as a factor of pro- and social factor that develops the mod- duction. ern economy and society. According to the theory of human It is well known that the encyclopedic capital, people can invest in themselves interpretation of capital - capital (from the and expand their opportunities, while the French, English «capital» and Latin «capi- state can increase national income by talis» - «chief, main») is «resources that are spending money to enrich human capital. able to generate income or created by peo- The effectiveness of such investments is ple to produce goods and services.» reflected in the recovery of expenditures The term «capital» is usually used to through increased labor productivity and refer to the products of labor that are in- wage growth. tended to be used in future production. In general, capital in the broadest The process of creating capital is called sense refers to all the elements of social investing. Investing means making costs wealth that are accumulated, used in pro- first, then covering those costs. duction, and generate income. This T. Initially, human capital was under- According to Schultz, it allows for a con- stood as a set of investments in people’s sistent distribution of capital: human cap- ability to work - education and profes- ital and material capital. sional skills. Later, the concept of human References capital expanded significantly. Recent es- 1. Қаландар Абдурахмонов.Мехнат timates by World Bank experts include иқтисодиёти : Назария ва амалиёт/ consumption expenditures on human Дарслик. Қаландар Абдурахмонов. capital - family food, clothing, housing, Қайта ишланган ва тўлдирилган 3-нашри. Т.Ўзбекистон Республикаси education, health, culture, etc., as well as Фанлар академияси «FAN» нашриёт government spending for these purposes. давлат корхонаси, Т.: 2019. – 592 б. Summarizing the above, human capi- 2. Зокирова Н.К. Социально-трудовые tal in the narrow sense is a person’s intel- отношения: международный и lect, health, knowledge, quality and pro- национальный аспекты. - Т.: Фан. 2008. ductive work, and his quality of life. 3. Алиев И.М. Экономика труда: Учебник для бакалавриата и магистратуры / In the broadest sense, human capital is И.М. Алиев, Н.А. Горелов, Л.О. Ильина. an intensive productive factor of eco- - Люберцы: Юрайт, 2016. - 478 c. nomic development, the development of 4. http: // www.gov.uz society and the family, the educated part 5. http: // www.ilo.org

120 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 HOFIZ XORAZMIY IJODIDA TASAVVUF

Ne`matova O`g`iloy Akram qizi Toshkent davlat sharqshunoslik institituti Tel.: (+99897) 761-84-24 Annotatsiya: Maqola mashhur shoir Hofiz Xorazmiyning tasavvuf ruhida yozgan misralarining tahliliga bag`ishlanadi. Ushbu maqolada Xorazmiy devonidan misollar keltirilib, tasavvufga oid qarashlar yoritib beriladi. Tayanch so`z va iboralar: tasavvuf, haqiqat, shariat, ishq, orif, dunyo, jon, ruh, ko`ngil.

Adabiyotimiz tarixiga nazar tashlay- qadar ulkan adabiy merosimizning tub digan bo`lsak, o`rta asrlar sharq mum- mohiyatini ochib bermoqda. toz she`riyatining barcha vakillari tasav- Ma`lumki, adabiyot mavzularining vufiy mavzularda ijod qilishgan. Xusu- markazida inson, uning ruhiyat dunyosi san, Najmiddin Kubro (1145-1221), Ba- yotadi. Insonning kechinmalari esa houddin Naqshband (1318-1389), asosan ikki yo`nalishda kechadi: Abdulloh Ansoriy (1006-1089), Ahmad Biri insonning oliy haqiqatga, haqqa, Yassaviy (vafoti 1166), Abdulxoliq borliqning mohiyatiga, sodda qilib ayt- G`ijduvoniy (1121-1199), Alisher Na- sak, mahluqning xoliqqa munosabati nis- voiy (1441-1501) kabi buyuk allomalar bati. tasavvuf ilmini o`zlarining yangi fikr va Ikkinchisi insonning o`zi singari mulohazalari bilan ravnaq topishiga kat- mahluqlarga, ya`ni o`zga insonlarga, ta hissa qo`shdilar. Ular borliq haqidagi atrof-voqelik, mavjud jamiyatga munosa- tasavvurlarini o`z she`rlarida turlicha bati. [2] Mana shunday umumbashariy talqin etishgan. Darhaqiqat, mashhur tushunchalar asrlar davomida sayqal- pokistonlik faylasuf Iqbol Muhammad lanib, musulmon xalqlarining qon-qoniga ta`kidlaganidek: chuqur singib ketgan desak mubolag`a Ixlosli va haqiqiy mohiyatga ega bo`lmaydi. bo`lgan tasavvuf muassasasining yuzaga O`rta asrlarning mashhur ijodkori chiqishi, hech shubha yo`qki, musulmon- bo`lmish Hofiz Xorazmiyning ijodini chilikda diniy tajribaning takomili va o`rganish orqali ko`plab tasavvufga oid to`g`ri taraqqiy topishida muhim omil dono qarashlar va fikrlar bilan yaqindan bo`lgan[1]. Albatta, tasavvuf nafaqat tanishamiz. Ijodkorning deyarli barcha tashqi dunyo, balki ichki dunyoning g`azallarida insonning ruhiy-axloqiy barhaqligi, qalb va ruh tarbiyasi o`laroq poklanishi, ilohiy muhabbat mavzulari insoniyatda qudratli birdamlik tuyg`usini tarannum etiladi. Quyida keltirilgan mis- shakllantirish tajribalarini o`zida mujas- ollarning barchasi Hofiz Xorazmiyning samlashtiradi. Mana shunday yuksak ax- Devonidan olingan bo`lib, undagi teran loqiy va diniy g`oyalar aynan VII-XV asr- g`oyalar haminqadar ahamiyatga molik- lar mobaynida rivojlanib, bugungi kunga dir:

121 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Bandani izda-yu gar bo`lsa bu sulton turgan dunyo, nafs odamlardan uzilish paydo, bo`lsa o`zlikni topish ilohiy ma`rifatga Ko`runur anda jahon ichra manga jon yetishdir.[6] Buning misoli quyidagi mis- paydo. ralarda ifoda etilgan: Sirri ishqini aning jon bila saqlarman, Ko`zni yumsang, jam`i ashyodin, lek, Ko`rinur erdi ma`noyi ashyo. Dambadam oni qilur choki giribon O`z-o`zungdin tamom mavh etsang, paydo. [3] Mumtoz adabiyot namunalar- Ochilur erdi sandi sirri xudo.[7] ini kuzata turib, qalbning suygani Alloh Orifona she`riyatda eng asosiy mavzu ekanligi an`anaviy timsollar vositasida oshiq va uning his-tuyg`ulariga ifodalansa, ba`zan jon ya`ni ruh tushun- bag`ishlanadi. Hofiz Xorazmiy ham oshiq chalari asosida yoritib berilgan. Jon inson timsolida o`zini ko`rib, jonini Jabborga qudrati, ilohiy mohiyatining asosi. Jon berib bo`lsa ham, Yaratgan vasliga vosil haqida qarashlar turlicha bo`lib, u ruh bo`lishni ixtiyor etadi: deb ham ataladi. Ba`zi manbalarda jon va Harki Hofiz biki fard o`ldi, jahonning ruh alohida ko`rilgan bo`lsa, ba`zida esa ichra, ular bir tushunchalar sifatida e`tirof etil- Ushbu kun zohir o`shul holati fardo gan.[4] Hofiz Xorazmiyning deyarli har ko`rdi.[7] bir g`azalida ushbu so`z takror va takror Tasavvuf olamida yor jamoli o`ta mo- qo`llanaverilgan va shoir har gal shu ka- hirona tasvirlanadi. Yorning yuzi, ko`zi, lomga murojaat qilganida o`zgacha maz- labi, og`zi, beli shu qadar ustalik bilan mun va yondashuvni namoyon etgan. ta`riflanadiki, o`qigan insonning ko`z Yuqoridagi g`azalda ham ushbu so`zning o`ngida mash`uqa timsoli gavdalanadi. ikki marotaba qo`llanilishi diqqatimizni Bu jarayonni shakllantirishda esa sh- o`ziga tortadi. Bunday badiiy mahorat oirdan tashbeh san`atining bilimdoni orqali she`rdagi ma`no kuchayib, ta`sir bo`lish talab etiladi.: doirasi kengayadi. Misradan anglashiladi- Og`iz gu`nchasini vasfini bu dam gan ma`no shundan iboratki, Hofiz jon Hofiz, timsoli bilan Allohga ishora qiladi, ishqn- Etdi-yu guhari obdor ko`rguzdi.[7] ing sirini jonidek saqlar ekan, bunday ilo- Aksariyat shoirlarning ijodida aynan hiy kuch uni dambadam yoqasini vayron yorning og`zini tashbehlash o`rinlari juda qilishga, sabrining tugashiga olib keladi. mo`l. Negaki, og`iz misolida g`ayb sirlari- Shu o`rinda giribon so`zi yoqa, kiyim ga ishora qilinib, undagi mohiyat ochib yoqasi kabi ma`noni ifodalab kelgan. [5] beriladi. Bundan ko`rinadigan haqiqat Ilohiy ishqni kuylagan shoirlarning shundan iboratki, bu tilsimlarni faqat qalbi maqsadi jannat emas, aksincha Allohning iymonga to`la fozil-u orif insonlar anglay- o`zidir. Tasavvuf falsafasiga ko`ra di. Shu tufayli ham tasavvuf she`riyatida o`zlikning anglamay turib, ilohiy asrorni og`iz juda tor va kichik, hatto ko`rib tark etish mumkin emas, o`zlikdan ke- bo`lmas darajada tasvirlanadi.Yuqoridagi chish esa insonni Parvardigoridan ajratib baytda ham Hofiz ana shunday an`anani

122 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 davom ettirgan holda og`izni g`uncha kabi Kim takabbur qilmasavu topsa mis- bejirim deya uning kichikligiga urg`u be- kinlik yo`lin, radi. Navoiy asarlari tilining izohli Ahli ma`no qoshida uldur haqiqat lug`atida guhari obdor birikmasiga toza podsho. gavhar deya izoh berib o`tilgan.[8] Ya`ni Podshoh-i asr bo`lsang ham, takabbur shoir g`ayb sirlarini haqida qancha ko`p qilmag`il, vasf qilsa, shunchalik toza gavhar kabi yal- Oqibat chun tuproq ichra tang bo`lur tirab, dilini nurafshon qiladi. Oxir-oqibat- shoh-u gado.[7] da u haqiqiy oshiqqa aylanadi: Tasavvufning yana bir afzal jihati Ko`ngul ko`zi ko`rgali aning husn-u borki, unda nafaqat go`zal ishq, balki jamolin, insondagi barcha salbiy, hayvoniy ji- Har zarrada xurshid-u duraxshon hatlar ham tanqid qilinadi. Negaki, bu ko`runur.[3] dunyo yaralibdiki, ezgulik vaa yovuzlik Tasavvufda tangrini bilishning birlam- o`rtasidagi jang hamisha davom etib chi vositasi ko`ngil deb e`tirof etiladi. kelgan. Hofiz Xorazmiyning yuqorida- Hofiz Xorazmiy ham ko`ngil ko`zi orqali gi qit`asida mana shunday illatlardan Allohning jamolini ko`rishga ishtiyoq- biri takabburlik qoralanadi. Kibrga mand ekanligini yashirmaydi. Badiiy tas- berilgan inson xoh u sulton bo`lganda vir vositalarini qo`llagan holda go`yoki ham bir kun kelib albatta, tuproqqa uning vasliga yetishgan zamon kichik aylanadi,-deydi shoir. Bundan zarralarda ham ulkan quyosh ba porloq ko`rinadiki, tasavvufdagi odob ham nurlarni ko`rajagini aytadi. Jism ilohiy poklik sifatida xalqqa ibrat qutqusidan qochib, lomakonga intilgan bo`ladi. Najmiddin Komilov tasavvuf- shoir yolg`iz Alloh huzuridan panoh ga ta`rif berar ekan, shunday qimmatli izlaydi. Ahli tasavvufga ko`ra ko`ngil ahli fikrlarni aytib o`tadi: “Tasavvuf haqqa haqiqatga etganlar, ko`ngillarida doim tashna zotlarning qalb e`tiqodi bo`lib birlik va birlik zavqi mavjud bo`lgan zot- talpinar ekanlar, haq va haqiqatni in- lardir. Bularga forsiyda ahli dil deyilgan, sonninng o`zidan izlash, yer yuzida xalq orasida ahli dil har narsani haqiqat nurini yoyish uchun kurash- ko`radigan taassubdan xalos bo`lgan ganlar. Ular nafsni, badaxloqlikni tark kishilardir. [9] Hofiz Xorazmiyning ijodi etgan edilar, ammo dunyoni tark et- bilan oshno bo`lish jarayonida u ham maganlar. Bilaks, dunyoni ezgulik qo- hech shubhasiz, ahli dil kishilariga man- nuni asosida qayta qurishga shaylan- sub ekanligiga amin bo`lamiz. Chunki gan mardlar edilar”.[10:195] Ustozning ko`ngil timsoli Hofizning she`riyatida bu so`zlaridan shunday xulosa qilish kengroq va chuqurroq mazmunni aks et- mumkinki, tasavvuf-chinakam pokiza tirib, irfoniy mohiyat yuzasidan yetakchi axloq haqidagi ilm hamdir. o`ringa chiqadi. Bu fikrning dalili uning Ogoh emas hech kishi, shamdin illo, quyidagi ibratomuz satrlarida yaqqol Parvonani yondurg`ali ogoh qilibdur. ko`zga tashlanadi: [3]

123 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Mutasavvuf shoirning ushbu misralar- son deb shariat va tariqat va haqiqatga ida ikki xil yondashuvning mujassam- yetuk bo`lgan odamga aytadilarva agar bu lashgani har bir insonni chuqurroq iborai tushunmasang, boshqa ibora bilan o`ylashga undaydi. Biri qalb ko`zini aytayin: Bilgilki, komil inson shunday in- ochish, dunyo g`aflati bosgan muz yurak- sondirkim, unda to`rt narsakamolga yet- larni eritishga ko`maklashadigan gan bo`lsin: Yaxshi so`z, yaxshi fe`l, yaxshi ma`rifatni uyg`otish, ziyraklik haqidadir. axloq va maorif”.[13] Darhaqiqat, so`nggi Ikkinchisi – hech bir inson o`zining key- uch so`zga diqqatimizni qaratar ekanmiz, ingi taqdiridan ogoh emasligi, u shamdek ular o`zaro yaxlit bir ma`noni ifodala- yonadimi yoki o`chadimi buning bari ganini yaqqol sezamiz. Ya`ni, kimki o`zida faqat Yaratganning irodasida bo`lganligi shu uch sifatlarni kamolga toptirsa, u ka- ifoda etiladi. Tasavvufda esa “Inson taqdi- molotning cho`qqisini zabt etadi. Hofiz ri Alloh tomonidan belgilangan, uning Xorazmiy esa yaxshi so`z haqida fikr xatti-harakati, intilishi, qobiliyati va zako- yuritar ekan, juda xalqchil va ravon tilda vati azaldan ma`lum deydi shariat”.[11] izohlaydi: Darhaqiqat, qachonki shoir aytganidek, So`z manimdur teyu so`zungni atrofimizda kimdir parvona kabi yon- xaloyiqqa sotib, ganini ko`rganimizdan keyin hayot aslida Zulm aylab o`zungga, qolmag`il oxir sinov ekanligini anglaymiz. mazlum. Tolibi dunyo tilar, davlati dunyoni Hofizo, so`z eyasiman teyu o`gma vale, o`zungni, Oshiqi so`xtadil davlati diydor tilar.[3] Bo`lmadi oqibat-i kor so`z ila ma`lum. Bundan tashqari tasavvuf namoyon- [7] dalari o`z asarlarida dunyo tushunchasiga Hofizning so`zni o`ylab gapirish, rost turlicha ta`rif berishadi. Masalan: Dunyo so`zlashga oid ushbu ibratomuz misralari o`ylash o`rni, ibrat manzili, ishrat saroyi, komil insonni tarbiyalashga qaratilgan ko`prik binosidir. U mo`minlarning desak mubolog`a bo`lmaydi. Chunki ekinzori, qidiruvchilarning bozori, intilu- komillikka intilgan inson eng avvalo, vchilarning savdo do`koni, aldanganlarn- so`zning oliy qudratini his eta olishi, ing ma`shuqasi, izlanuvchilarning ulovi, unga hurmat bilan qarashi lozim bo`lgan. shaytonlarning o`lkasidir.[12] Hofiz Xo- Shu o`rinda Hofiz Xorazmiy ham so`z razmiy esa dunyoga kuygan oshiqlarning manimdir deya xaloyiq oldida har xil makoni deya ta`rif keltiradi. Bu os- nutq so`zlamagin, aks holda o`zingga hiqlarning yakka-yu yagona istagi, davlati zulm qilganingni bilmay qolasan, ya`ni diydor, ya`ni Allohga yetishmoqlikdir. mazlumga aylanasan. Gapirganingda Shuni alohida ta`kidlab o`tish lozimki, ko`p maqtanma, zero, buning oqibatidan tasavvuf ilmini komil inson tushunchasisiz hech bir ish chiqmaydi deydi. Demak, tasavvur eta olmaymiz. Aziziddin Nasafiy komillikning nishonasi ma`rifat yo`lidan komil inson xususida shunday donish- borib, xalqning manfaati uchun xizmat mandona ta`rif bergan: Bilgilki, komil in- qilishdir. Kishi o`z so`zi, halol mehnati,

124 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 pokiza niyati bilan odamlarga qanchalik liqning oliy haqiqatini anglab yetishdek foyda keltirsa, insofsiz, nodonlarni to`g`ri murakkab yo`lni komil inson sifatida yo`lga solsa, u shuncha komillik pillalar- ko`rsatib bera olgan. ini zabt etaveradi. Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro`yxati Xulosa o`rnida shuni aytish mumkin- 1. Iqbol M. Islomda diniy tafakkurning yan- ki, o`rta asrlar adabiyoti falsafiy qarashlar gicha tashakkuli. Istanbul. 1999 va tasavvufiy g`oyalarga to`lgan davrda 2. М. Имомназаров. X-ХV асрлар форс мум- Hofiz Xorazmiy ham bu yo`nalishning тоз шерияти (Даврлаштириш муаммола- ravnaq topishiga katta hissa qo`shdi. Xo- ри. Адабиётнинг мустақил маьнавий моҳиятининг шаклланиши) Тошкент. 2013 razmiyning mahorat va tasavvufga tayan- 3. Ҳофиз Хоразмий. Девон.1-китоб. gan dunyoqarashi yaxlit bir tizim sifatida Ўзбекистон КП Марказий Комитети- namoyon bo`ldi. Mana shu jihatini ino- нинг нашриёти. 1981 batga olsak, uning gumanizmga 4. Karomatov H. O`zbekistonda moziy yo`g`rilgan badiiyati asrlar osha inson- e`tiqodlar tarixi.Toshkent 2008 larning qalbidan joy olib kelmoqda. 5. E.I. Fozilov. Alisher Navoiy asarlari lug`ati. Toshkent Niso poligraf nashriyoti. Yuqoridagi misollar orqali ko`rish mum- 2013 kinki, shoirning barcha g`azal-u qasida- 6. Ergash Ochilov. Barhayot siymolar. Tosh- lari, qit`a va ruboiylari aynan tasavvufiy kent. O`zbekiston nashriyoti. 2012 masalalarni o`z ichiga qamrab oladi. Xu- 7. Ҳофиз Хоразмий. Девон.2-китоб. susan, uning yondashuvlari xoh ishqiy Ўзбекистон КП Марказий Комитетининг нашриёти. 1981 mavzular jihatidan, xoh tarbiyaviy ahami- 8. Э.И. Фозилов таҳрири остида. Алишер yatga ega bo`lishidan qat`i nazar tasav- Навоий асарлари тилининг изоҳли vufda juda go`zal obrazlar va ramzlarni луғати. Ўзбекистон ССР Фан нашриёти. yaratishga sabab bo`ldi. Ushbu xususiyat Тошкент 1983 Hofizning irfoniy fikrlarida nafaqat ishq- 9. Насиба Бозорова. Кўнгил тимсоли ва muhabbat, balki ijtimoiy hayotga ham тасвир санъати. Навоийнинг ижод олами.(Мақолалар тўплами) Фан ta`sir ko`rsatish va undagi adolatsizlik va нашриёти. 2001 johillikka qarshi kurashishga da`vat etadi. 10. Н. Комилов. Тасаввуф. Тавҳид асрори. Albatta, boshqa buyuk shoirlar singari 2-китоб. Ғафур Ғулом номидаги Hofizda ham alohidalik, individuallik Адабиёт ва санъат ҳамда Ўзбекистон ko`zga yaqqol tashlanadi. Biroq bu xu- нашрлари. Тошкент. 1999 Қ. Б. Бўронов. Тасаввуф фалсафаси susiyat uni yanada mukammalashtiradi. 11. хусусида. Ёзувчи нашриёти. 2000 Bir so`z bilan aytganda, shoirning Devo- 12. Aбдулҳаким Жўзжоний. Тасаввуф ва nida o`ziga xos dunyoqarash, badiiy ijod инсон. Адолат нашриёти. Тошкент 2001 zavqi tasavvuf zamirida yuzaga kelgan. 13. Н. Комилов. Тасаввуф. Ўзбекистон Buning natijasida Hofiz Xorazmiy bor- нашриёти. 2009

125 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

УДК: 631:42:531:048 РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТИ ПОВТОРНЫХ И СИДЕРАЛЬНЫХ КУЛЬТУР ПРИ ПОСЕВЕ ПОСЛЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ

М.Таджиев, К.М. Таджиев кандидаты сельскохозяйственных наук, старшие научные сотрудники Сурхандарьинской научной опытной станции научно-исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии выращивания хлопка. г. Термез, Узбекистан Аннотация Повторные, промежуточные и сидеральные культуры после уборки урожая озимой пшеницы является дополнительными сельскохозяйственными продукци- ями, которые используются как продовольственные продукции, корма для жи- вотноводства и сырье для пищевой промышленности. Повторные культуры являются хорошими предшественниками хлопчатника, озимой пшеницы и дру- гих сельскохозяйственных культур Ключевые слова: озимая пшеница, соя, овес, совместные посевы, рост, раз- витие, урожай, повторные промежуточные и сидеральные культуры и т.д.

Эффективность повторных, проме- глии для обогащения почвы надо сеять жуточных и сидеральных культур из- такие культуры, которые больше на- учено отечественными и зарубежны- капливают органические вещества и ми учеными земного шара. способствовали улучшению агрофизи- Б.М. Халиков, Ф.Б. Намазов (2016) ческих свойств почвы. отмечают, что повторные культуры Методы проведения исследований, после уборки урожая озимой пшени- Методики Узбекского научно-исследо- цы в условиях орошения в сероземных вательского института хлопководства – почвах дают обильные урожай и явля- «методики проведения полевых опытов ются хорошими предшественниками с хлопчатником» (Ташкент, 2007 г) и хлопчатника и других культур. «методики Государственной сортои- И.П. Гейдербрехт, В.Д. Вернер спытания сельскохозяйственных куль- (1989) при повторных севах более про- тур» (Москва, 1989 г). Опыты проводи- дуктивные смешанные посеве ржи с лись на полях Сурхандарьинской науч- рапсом, которые увеличивают урожай но-опытной станции Научно-исследо- зеленой массы и способствуют боль- вательского института селекции, шему накоплению органического ве- семеноводства и агротехнологии выра- щества в пахотном слое почвы. щивания хлопка (НИИССАВХ) в 2015- S.K. Hussain, W.Michlken, S.Koop 2018 гг. Почвы опытних участков та- (1987) отмечают что в условиях Ан- кырно-луговой пустынной зоны, бедны

126 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

гумусом и другими питательными эле- ментами, по механическому составу те- жело суглистые, близкие залегания 0-50 см почвы 32,3 31,9 33,4 33,1 43,6 44,3 грунтовых вод (2-3 метра), хорошо обе- спечено карбонатами (8-10 %). Для агротехнической характери- 30-50 см 1,6 1,7 1,6 1,7 2,1 2,2 стики почвы определено содержание гумуса методом Тюрина, общего азота, фосфора в одной навеске сжиганием по К.Е. Гинзбург, М.Щегловой и Корневые и пожнивные остатки, ц/га 0-30 см 30,7 30,2 31,8 31,4 41,5 42,1 Е.К. Вульфиус, содержание нитратного азота ионометрическим методом, под- вижный фосфор по Б.П. Мачигину и сухой массы 60,1 60,7 60,3 60,7 91,0 95,5 обменный калий по Протасову на пла- менном фотометре. Статистическую обработку экспериментальных данных проводили по методике Б.А. Доспехо- Урожай, ц/га зеленой массы

298,0 299,3 3011,0 301,3 380,5 390,5 ва (1985). шт.

растении, растении,

1 После уборки озимой пшеницы

листьев, на на листьев, очистили поля от солома, и произвели Количество Количество

23,3 24,6 21,4 23,5 18/20 19/19,5 полив для лучшей посевной обработки

почвы. При подпевание почвы прове-

тений, см тений, дена вспашка почвы, планировка и

- Высота рас Высота посев повторных и сидеральных куль- 108,3 101,2 104,0 102,0 101/98,0 103/99,5 тур в первой декаде июня месяца. По-

сле посева повторных культур нареза-

ния, тыс/га ния, ли борозду для полива. После полива

- Густота стоя Густота участка всходы повторных и сидераль- 195,0 203,0 2850,0 2860,0 101/1800,0 102/1401,0 ных культур был получен дружные всходы. Нормы высева семян сои 70 кг/га и овса 120 кг/га. Сорт сои “На- фис” и овса Узбекский широколист- ный. В период вегетации повторных культур участок был полит в 5 раза и проведена перед первым поливом под- кормки посевом азотным удобрением 50-60 кг/га. На опыте соя и овес был Варианты Соя на корм зеленой Соя на сидерат Овсе на корм зеленой Овсе на сидерат Соя + овес на зеленой корм Соя + овес на сидерат выращен на зеленую массу с уборкой урожая и зеленую массу использовано № 1 2 3 4 5 6 Таблица развитие, урожай и накопление корневых и Рост, пожнивных остатков и повторных сидеральных культур на сидерат.

127 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Перед уборкой урожая повторных животноводства и обогащают почву культур высота растений сои 108,3- растительными остатками, которые 101,2 см, количество листьев 23,3- служит для повышения плодородия 24,6 шт., а высота растений овса 94,4- почвы и урожая хлопчатника. Лучши- 101,1 см, количество листьев 4,7-5,0шт ми повторными и сидеральными куль- на одно растений (таблица). турами являются совместными посе- Урожай зеленой массы сои 298,0- вы сои + овса, которые дают больше 299,7 ц/га и сухой массы овса 301,3- урожая, чем одна культура. 304,0 ц/га и сухой массы 60,3-60,7 ц/га, Список использованной литературы урожай совместного посева сои + овса 1. Гейдербрехт И.П., Вернер В.Д. Выращи- составил 380,0-390,5 ц/га и сухой массы вание ржи с рапсом // Ж. Кормовые 91,0-95,5 центнер с каждого гектара. культуры, 1989. –вып. 21. –С. 47-48 Корневые и пожнивные остатки 2. Дала тажрибаларини ўтказиш услубла- сои в пахотном слое составили 30,3- ри. Тошкент. 2007. –180 б. 3. Доспехов Б.А. Методика полевого опы- 30,7 ц/га, а в подпахотном 1,5-1,6 ц/га, та (с основами статистической обра- овса в слое 0-30 см почвы 31,4-31,8 ц/га ботки результатов исследований). – 5-е а в слое 30-50 см 1,6-1,7 ц/га, в слое изд., доп. и Перераб. – М.: АГРО Про- 0-50 см корневые и пожнивные остат- миздат, 1985. –.351 с., ил. (Учебники и ки сои составили 31,9-32,3 ц/га, овса в учеб. пособия для высш. учеб. заведе- ний). слое 0-50 см почвы 33,1-33,4 ц/га. 4. Методика государственного сортои- Совместные посевы сои + овса кор- спытания сельскохозяйственных куль- невые и пожнивные остатки в слое тур. Выпуск второй. Зерновые, крупя- 30 см составили 45.7-47,3 ц/га, и в слое ные, зернобобовые, кукуруза и кормо- 30-50 см 2,5-3,0 ц/га и о-50 см слое по- вые культуры. Москва, 1989. –С. 72 чвы составили 48,7-50,1 центнер с 5. Халиков Б.М., Намазов Ф.Б. Моногра- фия. Алмашлаб экишнинг илмий асос- каждого гектара. лари. Тошкент, 2016. –Б. 211 В заключение можно отметить, что 6. Hussain S.K., Michlken W., Koop S. повторные и сидеральные культуры Detachment of soil directed by fertility после уборки озимой пшеницы, явля- managment and crop rotating // soil sce. ются дополнительными кормами для Amer. J. 1987. V. 52. №5. p. 1463-1468.

128 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 PRINCIPLES OF LOCAL GOVERNMENT

Rametullaev Inayatulla Xabibullaevich Раметуллаев Инаятулла Хабибуллаевич [email protected] Student of Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh студент Каракалпакский государственный университет имена Бердаха, +998907359718 Nukus.Uzbekistan Нукус. Узбекистан

Annotation: This article discusses the principles of local government in Uzbekistan, their importance, the views of some scholars on the principles of local government В данной статье рассматриваются принципы местного самоуправления в Узбекистане, их значение, взгляды некоторых ученых на принципы местного самоуправления. Keywords: local government, deputy, governor, democracy, principle, council of people’s deputies, people, representative and executive power, Oliy Majlis, quorum Ключевые слова: местное самоуправление, депутат, губернатор, демократия, принцип, совет народных депутатов, народ, представительная и исполнительная власть, Олий Мажлис, кворум

Local government is based on a num- decisive forms and methods of improve- ber of principles that are crucial for the ment and operation of local authorities. implementation of a small number of Article 2 of the European Charter of Local services in a specific direction and con- Self-Government states that the provi- tent, integrated into a single system.The sions of this Charter may be established concept of “principle” defines the basic, by the state constitution and domestic basic idea of the doctrine that governs the law. position of any doctrine. The service of K.F. Sherement outlines the following the representative bodies of state power at principles in the exercise of local govern- all levels and the specificity of its im- ment: provement so that the higher representa- the principles that define the underly- tive bodies are based on the same princi- ing obligation ples in terms of functionality.Improving principles governing democratic ac- the functioning and functioning of local tivity government through democratic princi- financial and economic principles of ples, citizens are involved in public ad- local government ministration and take an active part in the principle of autonomy of bodies solving problems of social significance The principle of ensuring the estab- and their implementation.Democratic lished stability principles in the establishment and opera- that local authorities may be given tion of local public authorities mean the separate state representation basic ideas and concepts that define the The principle of guaranteeing the

129 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA adoption of decisions on issues of local eration of issues and decision-making.if importance, adopted by the will of the the number of deputies specified in the people charter is present, the increase of the the principle of ensuring the account- council may take decisions.this process is ability of public authorities called quorum.The quorum is divided ac- a principle that ensures state control cording to the Constitution and the law of over local public authorities the Republic of Uzbekistan. The following principles should be a) the principle of increase of the ses- noted in the exercise of local government sion. in the Republic of Uzbekistan b) a quorum for making laws and de- the principle of participation of citi- cisions. zens and public associations in the activi- The basis of this principle is uncondi- ties of local public authorities.This prin- tionally recognized in Article 15 of the ciple is stated in Article 1 of the Regula- Constitution of the Republic of Uzbeki- tion “On local government” that “the stan, the Constitution of the Republic of Council of People’s Deputies and the gov- Uzbekistan and the rule of law in the Re- ernor participate in the management of public of Uzbekistan.the state, its bodies, the region, district, city.” officials, public associations, and citizens the principle of people’s power. De- act in accordance with the constitution mocracy of the organization and activity and regulations.Article 26 of the Regula- of the Council of People’s Deputies in the tion “On local government” establishes a system of local government in the Repub- norm on control over the legality of the lic of Uzbekistan is reflected in the follow- activities of the Council of People’s Depu- ing: ties and the governor.Resolutions of re- the election of all representative bod- gional and district councils of people’s ies and the constitutionality of these elec- deputies that contradict the Constitution tions and laws of the Republic of Uzbekistan, representation and accountability of decrees and orders of the President of the the executive branch to the people Republic of Uzbekistan shall be annulled partnership principle. The essence of in accordance with the procedure estab- the partnership is to use the help of ex- lished by the Oliy Majlis of the Republic perts and the public to make informed of Uzbekistan.Documents of governors decisions and ensure their position in the that contradict the Constitution and regu- activities of the councils of people’s depu- lations of the Republic of Uzbekistan, de- ties and khokimiyats, not only relying on crees, resolutions, orders of the President their knowledge and skills. Representative of the Republic of Uzbekistan, as well as bodies shall consist of a certain number of state interests of the Republic of Uzbeki- deputies.This body is a direct partnership stan shall be suspended and annulled by body with a minimum number of depu- the President of the Republic of Uzbeki- ties who must participate in the consid- stan, the Council of Ministers.

130 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

principle of transparency. this principle in their relations with the people, as well is realized by the people’s awareness at all as fulfilling the basic function for the stages of the activity of the Council of Peo- norms that determine their work. ple’s Deputies and the governor, decision- References: making and its implementation.The most 1. European Charter of Local Self-Govern- important manifestation of this principle is ment Strasbourg, 15.X.1985 the accountability of the deputies of the 2. И.И. Овчинников Местное самоуправ- Council of People’s Deputies to the elector- ление в Российской Федерации Мо- ate, labor unions and public associations. сква.2018 In conclusion, local government is 3. ”Mahalliy davlat hokimiyati to‘g‘risida” O‘zbekiston Respublikasining qonuni also based on a certain principle in the 1993-jil 2-sentyabr activities of all state bodies to a lesser ex- 4. Ózbekiston Respublikasi Konstitutsiyasi tent.This principle is of great importance T.2019

131 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA EMPLOYMENT OF YOUNG PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT COMPETITIVE IN THE LABOR MARKET

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan Abdurakhmonov Abdulaziz Xujamurod ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan Mannonov Doston Mavlonjon ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan

Annotation: Today, the number of young people aged 15 to 24 in the world has ex- ceeded one billion. They make up more than 20.0% of the world’s population. 85.0% of young people live in developed countries. While it is recognized throughout the history of mankind that the current generation is educated, 113 million children do not attend school. In the modern world, 130 million teenagers are recognized as illiterate. Keywords: Global crisis,labor market, new jobs, nanotechnology products, International Labor Organization.

It is estimated that there are more Global youth unemployment is 13.1 per- than 5 million unemployed under the cent. This is three times higher than among age of 25 in Europe. In developing coun- adults. According to the International Labor tries, young people work mostly infor- Organization, the figure is much higher in mally. Young people agree to work, al- the Middle East and North Africa, as well as beit for a small salary. According to in Latin America, the Caribbean and South- economists, the more young people are ern Europe. According to observers, young engaged in illegal labor, the harder the people living in developed countries have country’s economy will remain. The become the main victims of the global crisis. global unemployment problem is recog- Analyzing the situation, the Organization nized as a dangerous situation. This leads for Economic Co-operation and Develop- to tragedies not only for the economy ment called the situation a crisis among but also for social life. young people. Among young people in the United Another reason for the crisis is that in States, there are concerns about the grow- developed countries, employers prefer to lay ing number of drug addicts, criminals, off young people rather than older people. the unemployed, and racists. According The African continent leads in the num- to the Center for American Progress, ber of unemployed among young people. In more than 10 million young Americans Liberia, Malawi and Togo, more than 70.0% are currently struggling to find work. of young people under the age of 25 are

132 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 unemployed. China and India, which have today 35.0% of the total unemployed in the developed economies, are not able to solve world are young people. This is almost three such a problem. True, the situation in these times the average unemployment rate two countries is not comparable to that in worldwide. Africa and Latin America. At the same time, young people are will- Another flaw has emerged among young ing to work for very low wages because they people. 21st century science and technolo- are not competitive in the labor market. The gy, the century of development. The mod- International Labor Organization estimates ern world cannot be imagined without that 39.0% of the world’s young workers computers, mobile phones, nanotechnology (more than 160 million) live below the pov- products. For this reason, the worldview of erty line for just $ 3.1 a day. young people has changed radically. Today’s Therefore, the state youth policy in Uz- youth seem to be wasting their time rather bekistan pays special attention to this issue. than climbing the career ladder. They prefer In particular, the main directions of state to spend their days on social networks of the youth policy include: Internet, in the virtual world. Internet ad- – ensuring the rights, freedoms and le- diction is a chronic disease of the 21st cen- gitimate interests of young people; tury. It is worrying that more and more – creation of conditions for employment people are moving from real life to virtual of young people and their employment; space. – creating conditions for the develop- Youth in Uzbekistan is our future. As ment of youth entrepreneurship. long as there are problems with young peo- The state shall take measures to ensure ple in this country, this country has no fu- the employment of young people after grad- ture. You have to live not only with yester- uation from secondary special, vocational day and today, but also for tomorrow. This or higher education institutions, to provide requires concern for the next generation. them with benefits and to combine work They need to be given all the opportunities. with education, taking into account the In Uzbekistan, too, the issue of youth em- specifics of age in the field of labor creates ployment remains one of the most pressing conditions. issues. Today, a lot is being done to create new References jobs for young people, to make them work 1. Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan «On honestly and earn money. State Youth Policy» // Collection of Legis- According to the International Labor lation of the Republic of Uzbekistan, 2016. Organization’s report «Youth Unemploy- 2. Decree of the President of the Republic of ment – 2017», currently the unemployment Uzbekistan dated February 7, 2017 «On rate among young people aged 15-24 in the the Strategy of actions for further develop- ment of the Republic of Uzbekistan» // world is 12.0%. In 2017, more than 70 mil- Collection of Legislation of the Republic of lion young men and women in our Kurrai Uzbekistan, 2017. land will not be able to find work. Although 3. http: // www.lex.uz this figure has decreased compared to 2016, 4. http: // stat.uz

133 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA DEVELOPMENT OF HUMAN CAPITAL ON THE BASIS OF FOREIGN INVESTMENT

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan Abdurakhmonov Abdulaziz Xujamurod ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan Mannonov Doston Mavlonjon ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan

Annotation:Sources of investment in human capital are family, business and govern- ment spending. The costs of raising and educating a child in the family are borne in mind that he will receive a high income as a result of his future productive work. The company is also interested in investing in human capital. Because an employee with high knowl- edge, skills and abilities makes a significant contribution to increasing the income of the employer as a result of effective work in the enterprise. Keywords:Labor activity,labor market, natural resources, cultural environment,investments in human.

Based on the economic indicators of velopment due to a lack of the following the development of the digital economy micronutrients: calcium, magnesium, in Uzbekistan, we can see that the share of iron, iodine. As a result, the ability to ac- information technology in GDP is not quire knowledge is low and one does not satisfactory today, but large-scale practi- have adequate success in one’s profession. cal work is being done in this direction. To do this, it must be eliminated by im- The penetration of information and proving the quality of products in the communication technologies in the in- consumer basket, which is now a small novative economy leads to the digitaliza- population, young people. tion of society. As a result of the develop- The state also enriches its national hu- ment of information and communication man capital as a result of spending on technologies (ICT) in all indicators of improving the quality of education and human capital, the share of participants in health care, which is a key factor in the scientific research is the largest, which is country’s sustainable economic growth an important factor in the local distribu- and increasing its competitiveness in the tion of high-tech solutions. world market. According to the UN, more than 33% Studies by scientists in the United of the world’s population suffers from la- States (analyzed more than 3,100 jobs) tent starvation – a lack of intellectual de- have shown that a 10.0% increase in em-

134 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ployee education increases total labor of their employees. In this regard, the productivity by 8.6%. For comparison, prevention of occupational diseases, the when fixed assets are increased to this provision of dietary meals for some em- level, labor productivity is found to in- ployees or free meals for all employees, crease by only 3.4%. In other words, the medical care in the workplace, recreation return on investment in human capital is in rest homes, reimbursement of medical three times higher than the return on expenses in medical institutions, improv- capital investment in technology. ing their living conditions, accident insur- This is confirmed by data from the ance is of particular importance. Improv- World Bank. Today, two-thirds of the ing the training of highly qualified, com- world’s total wealth – 66% – is human petitive personnel in the labor market capital ($ 365 trillion). This ratio is even through improving the quality of the na- higher in countries with developed econ- tional education system occupies one of omies of Uzbekistan. the central places in the Action Strategy Expenditures on scientific develop- for the five priority areas of development ment are also investments in human capi- of the Republic of Uzbekistan for 2017- tal. In the process of development of sci- 2021. ence, not only innovations, high-efficien- As the President of the Republic of cy machines and equipment are created, Uzbekistan Sh.M.Mirziyoev noted, “We on the basis of which new production consider it our primary task to improve technologies are formed, but also people the activities of all links of the education with new abilities and needs change qual- system on the basis of modern require- itatively. In the information society, sci- ments.” ence becomes a kind of “generator of hu- More than 70 recent presidential de- man capital.” crees and resolutions have created a solid Along with education and science, it is legal basis for radical reform of the na- also important to invest in human health. tional education system. A new Ministry The economic value and importance of of Preschool Education and the Ministry health for human capital accumulation is of Preschool Education of the Republic of undeniable. Investing in health care to Karakalpakstan, the Tashkent City Main prolong life expectancy is a priority. This Department of Preschool Education, re- helps to prolong human life, and therefore gional preschool education departments to prolong the period in which human and their district (city) departments have capital is valid. been established in the country. An unsatisfactory state of a person’s More than 1.7 trillion soums will be health reduces labor productivity. Physi- allocated for the implementation of the cally weak and sick employees are not able Comprehensive Development Program of to fully display their human capital. Higher Education for 2017-2021, of which Therefore, companies are also economi- 1.2 trillion soums will be spent on the re- cally interested in investing in the health construction and overhaul of educational

135 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA and laboratory buildings, gyms and stu- References dent housing, More than 500 billion 1. Address of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan Shavkat Mirziyoyev to the Oliy soums will be allocated for the provision Majlis // People’s speech, December 23, of educational and laboratory equipment, 2017. furniture and inventory, the establish- 2. http: // www.mehnat.uz ment of laboratory complexes for general 3. The Human Capital Index – 2017 // http: use, serving all educational institutions. // www.weforum.org 4. http: // www.lex.uz and development of information and 5. http: // www.ilo.org communication technologies.

136 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 GUARANTEES OF EMPLOYMENT OF NON-COMPETITIVE POPULATION IN THE LABOR MARKET

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan Abdurakhmonov Abdulaziz Xujamurod ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan Mannonov Doston Mavlonjon ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Samarkand branch of Tashkent State University of Economics, Samarkand,Uzbekistan

Annotation:There is a possibility of a working day and division of labor, which is not in any other form of entrepreneurial activity, which allows women with young children, students and other categories of the population to compete in the labor market, albeit partially, under normal conditions. allows you to attract. This organizational form cre- ates a comfortable and socially acceptable environment for young people entering the la- bor market for the first time to enter employment and entrepreneurship. Keywords:Family Entrepreneurship,labor market, new jobs, social protection,investments in human.

The employer must hire certain cate- bilities in conjunction with social security gories of the population that are not com- institutions. petitive in the labor market, sent by local In enterprises, institutions and organi- labor authorities and other bodies in the zations with more than twenty employees, manner prescribed by law for employ- local public authorities shall establish and ment at the expense of the established reserve a minimum number of jobs in the minimum number of jobs. An employer amount of at least three percent of the and his / her authorized persons who un- number of employees for employment of reasonably refuse to hire such persons persons with disabilities. shall be held liable in accordance with the For the use of the labor of citizens established procedure. with disabilities, specialized enterpris- Vocational training and retraining of es, workshops and plots are established people with disabilities in Uzbekistan is taking into account the needs of em- provided in accordance with an individu- ployees with disabilities and local char- al rehabilitation program for employees acteristics. Employees with visual im- with disabilities in educational institu- pairments have the privileged right to tions, including specialized educational participate in production where their institutions, as well as in enterprises of conditions are commensurate with their public associations of persons with disa- capabilities.

137 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Local state authorities and organiza- – for citizens with disabilities – must tions provide necessary assistance to citi- be certified for working conditions and zens with disabilities working at home, as allow the employee to work without hin- well as to persons with disabilities en- drance (taking into account the state of gaged in entrepreneurial activities in the health and contraindications to work). provision of non-residential premises for Guarantees of employment of people this activity, the purchase of raw materials with disabilities, who are not competitive and the sale of products. in the labor market, are controlled by the It is not allowed to refuse to conclude state in Uzbekistan, and measures are an employment contract with an employ- taken to address this issue without any ee due to his / her disability or to promote obstacles. him / her to a higher position, to termi- Additional guarantees include the cre- nate an employment contract with him / ation of additional jobs, specialized enter- her at the initiative of the employer, to prises, including enterprises with disabili- transfer employees with disabilities to ties, the organization of special training another job without their consent. Em- programs, the establishment of a mini- ployees with disabilities have the right to mum number of jobs for enterprises, in- return to their previous job or equivalent stitutions and organizations that are com- after they have regained their ability to petitive in the labor market, as well as the work. legislation. other measures taken. In accordance with the Regulations on Establishes and maintains the mini- the procedure for employment of citizens mum number of jobs for enterprises, in- in need of social protection and having stitutions and organizations for individu- difficulty finding employment, the places als in need of social protection and those of employment for citizens with disabili- who have difficulty finding work. ties are: References – for parents with many children with 1. Julina E.G. Labor economics: uchebnoe disabilities – have a flexible work sched- posobie. – M.: Eksmo, 2010. – 208 p. ule, which allows them to combine the 2. http: // www.mehnat.uz tasks of raising children and work respon- 3. http: // www.lex.uz sibilities; 4. http: // www.ilo.org

138 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 FACTORS OF HUMAN CAPITAL IN INCREASING COMPETITIVENESS IN THE LABOR MARKET

Rustamov Dostonbek Jamshid ugli Student of the Faculty of Economics, Tashkent State University of Economics, Tashkent,Uzbekistan E-mail address: [email protected]

Annotation: There are non-competitive categories of the population in the labor mar- ket – the elderly, people with disabilities, women. Guarantees of their right to work are enshrined in international instruments, laws and other normative legal acts of the Repub- lic of Uzbekistan. Key words: Family Entrepreneurship, labor market, new jobs, social protection, investments in human.

Particular attention is paid to the im- dren, students and other categories of the plementation of guarantees of employ- population that can not compete in the ment of the unemployed, youth, women, labor market. conditions. This organiza- people who have difficulty finding work tional form creates a comfortable and so- in the labor market, the population in cially acceptable environment for young need of social protection, as defined by people entering the labor market for the the Labor Code of the Republic of Uz- first time to enter employment and entre- bekistan and the Law of the Republic of preneurship. Uzbekistan “On Employment”. In order to ensure the employment of The new jobs created in the regions socially vulnerable categories of the popu- are mainly allocated for the employment lation that cannot compete in the labor of graduates of educational institutions, market, special attention should be paid women and vulnerable groups of the to the creation of jobs in areas where population with disabilities in accordance women are busy (light, textile, food in- with their specialties. dustry, etc.). For the development of family busi- In particular, the United Nations Con- ness, which is an important form of small vention on the Rights of Persons with business and private entrepreneurship, Disabilities No. 159 stipulates that UN the Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan member states must recognize the right of “On Family Entrepreneurship” provides persons with disabilities to work on an an opportunity to strengthen legal guar- equal basis with others, ensure their rights antees for family businesses, create jobs. and encourage them to work. Family business has the opportunity to ILO Convention No. 159 on Voca- have a non-working day and division of tional Rehabilitation and Employment of labor, which is a part of the “unemployed” Persons with Disabilities was also adopted in other cases, women with young chil- to promote the social rehabilitation of

139 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA persons with disabilities in order to en- prises, including enterprises with disabili- sure that they have the right to a suitable ties, the organization of special training job and to retain those jobs. programs, the establishment of a mini- ILO Convention No. 156 on Equal mum number of jobs for enterprises, in- Treatment and Equal Opportunities for stitutions and organizations that are com- Working Men and Women with Family petitive in the labor market, as well as the Obligations states that such persons must legislation. other measures taken. be able to exercise their right to paid em- Establishes and maintains the mini- ployment without discrimination. mum number of jobs for enterprises, in- The current legislation of Uzbekistan stitutions and organizations for individu- also guarantees employment of non-com- als in need of social protection and those petitive groups in the labor market. Arti- who have difficulty finding work. Thus: cle 7 of the Law on Employment provides – for single parents, single mothers for additional guarantees for employment and parents with many children with dis- of certain categories of the population: abilities under 14 years of age – with a – persons in need of social protection, flexible work schedule, which allows to having difficulty finding employment and combine the tasks of raising children and unable to compete on equal terms in the work responsibilities; labor market, including single fathers, – for young graduates of educational single mothers with children under the institutions – in accordance with their age of fourteen and children with disabili- professional training; ties, and parents with many children; – for persons discharged from military – Young people who graduated from service – in accordance with their profes- secondary special, vocational education sional training; institutions, as well as graduates of higher – for citizens with disabilities – certi- education institutions on the basis of state fied for working conditions and allowing grants; the employee to work without hindrance – discharged from the Armed Forces (taking into account the state of health of the Republic of Uzbekistan; and contraindications to work); – persons with disabilities and persons References approaching retirement age; 1. Decree of the President of the Republic of – Persons released from penitentiary Uzbekistan dated October 5, 2016 «On ad- institutions or subjected to compulsory ditional measures to ensure the rapid de- medical measures by a court decision; velopment of entrepreneurial activity, – Additional guarantees are provided comprehensive protection of private prop- erty and improving the quality of the busi- for all citizens who provide additional ness environment» guarantees to victims of trafficking. 2. http: // www.mehnat.uz Additional guarantees include the cre- 3. http: // www.lex.uz ation of additional jobs, specialized enter- 4. http: // www.ilo.org

140 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 DEVELOPMENT OF WOMEN’S ENTREPRENEURSHIP

Khakimova Maftun Yokubjon kizi Namangan Institute of Engineering Technology, Uzbekistan. Annotation: Measures aimed at providing employment to non-competitive women in the country are also being consistently implemented by the state. The employment of women in state programs is carried out through the development of family business, home-based work, handicrafts. Keywords: Family Entrepreneurship,labor market, new jobs, social protection, in- vestments in human.

In Uzbekistan, more than 51.0% of the entrepreneurial skills in women, support for population are women. Today, more than business ideas and assistance in providing 62.0% of women work in various sectors of them with soft loans, their involvement in the economy, management and production. entrepreneurship. Over the past 5 years, women accounted for Family members have the right to estab- 46.0% of those employed in various sectors lish a family business under their property of the economy, including 52.0% in indus- responsibility for the purpose of earning try, 37.0% in trade, 73.0% in health, 48.0% income (profit) through the production of in agriculture, and 60 in the education sys- goods (works, services) and sales. tem. 0%, in the field of management – Family business: 32.0%. – organization of activities for the inde- Today, more than 120,000 small busi- pendent production of goods (works, ser- nesses and private entrepreneurs, including vices), disposal of manufactured goods 4,551 farms, are run by women. Over the (works, services) and pricing; past 10 years, the number of women run- – independently form their own finan- ning small and private enterprises has in- cial resources and attract loans (credits), creased 1.6 times. More than 40.0% of them including loans for the formation of initial are heads of small businesses and private (initial) capital; entrepreneurship. – use of leasing and insurance services; The importance of women’s entrepre- – conclusion of contracts, including neurship in Uzbekistan is invaluable in reg- contracts for the purchase and sale of goods ulating production processes at the level of (works, services); international standards, achieving sustain- – receive an unlimited amount of in- able economic growth, filling the consumer come (profit) from entrepreneurship; goods market with quality goods and ser- – has the right to carry out foreign eco- vices, especially in employment. nomic activity. It should be noted that one of the main The country has developed programs program objectives of the Women’s Com- for the development of women’s entrepre- mittee of Uzbekistan is the formation of neurship, family business, lending, the es-

141 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA tablishment of credit unions. A public fund will serve to regulate the employment of for the full support of women and the fam- women and members of low-income fami- ily has also been established. Measures are lies in the labor market in the regions of the being taken to ensure women’s employment Republic and in rural areas. and improve working conditions at the ex- In order to develop home-based work pense of the fund, especially to attract and other types of work among women who young girls from rural areas to family and are not competitive in the regional labor private entrepreneurship and crafts. The markets, commercial banks provide micro- Center for Development of the Market Sys- credits to small business and private entre- tem of the Chamber of Commerce and In- preneurship, as well as family entrepreneur- dustry of Uzbekistan offers direct courses ship in Uzbekistan on the basis of the pro- for women «Start your own business», gram «Every family-entrepreneur». Such «Getting acquainted with business» and microcredits are mainly provided to women others. in difficult life situations, members of low- As a result, the necessary conditions are income families and other socially vulnera- being created for the development of active ble groups of the population in the amount entrepreneurship among women, their in- not exceeding 100 times the minimum volvement in home-based work, gardening, wage without «collateral». inseparable from the family and child rear- The Association of Business Women of ing. Uzbekistan «Tadbirkor Ayol» was estab- Ensuring the employment of non-com- lished. The association carries out extensive petitive women in Uzbekistan is one of the advocacy work to involve women in entre- most pressing issues today. In this regard, preneurship, especially in rural areas for the the Resolution of the President of the Re- use of preferential types of microcredits. public of Uzbekistan dated July 14, 2018 The resource centers established in its re- «On measures to improve and increase the gional branches serve to attract more wom- efficiency of employment» provides for the en to entrepreneurship, development of implementation of annual employment handicrafts and home-based work. programs take effective measures to im- References prove the mechanisms of placement in new 1. Law of the Republic of Uzbekistan «On Fam- jobs, to develop effective forms of self-em- ily Business» // Collection of Legislation of ployment shot. the Republic of Uzbekistan, 2012. In addition, the resolution provides for 2. Decree of the President of the Republic of Uz- the adoption of a number of normative and bekistan dated October 5, 2016 «On additional measures to ensure the rapid development of legal acts aimed at increasing the access, entrepreneurial activity, comprehensive pro- quality and efficiency of public services to tection of private property and improving the encourage women’s entrepreneurship and quality of the business environment» entrepreneurship and provide them with 3. http: // www.lex.uz employment. Adoption of such documents 4. http: // stat.uz

142 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ПРОГРАММА ВНЕУЧЕБНЫХ ЗАНЯТИЙ – «ПОЗНАЙ ЧЕЛОВЕКА, СЕБЯ – СТАНЬ ЛИЧНОСТЬЮ!» НАПРАВЛЕННАЯ НА НРАВСТВЕННО-ЭСТЕТИЧЕСКОЕ ВОСПИТАНИЕ УЧАЩИХСЯ

Асаматдинова Ж Каракалпакский государственный университет им.Бердаха

В стране расширены возможности вание – совершенствование – воспита- совершенствования образовательно- ние и социальная самореализация. воспитательной системы, разработки Содержание занятий строится на эффективных форм и методов духовно- принципах не только соответствующей нравственного воспитания обучающих- государственной образовательной поли- ся и просветительской работы, нрав- тики, учета особенностей и специфики ственно-эстетического воспитания уча- внеучебных занятий, теоретико-педаго- щихся в результате практических работ, гических основ, но и на высокосодержа- направленных на восстановление нацио- тельном эстетическом и нравственном нально-культурного наследия и народ- (гуманно-этическом) материале относи- ных традиций, внедрения арт- тельно Человека, Себя, становления технологий формирования творческих Личности (на основе нравственно-эсте- способностей посредством ценностной тических личностно-ценностных ориен- ориентации. таций). С непременной актуализацией и Программа внеучебных занятий – социализацией воспитанниками своего «Познай Человека, Себя – стань Лично- нравственно-эстетического воспитания стью!» направлена на нравственно-эсте- (управляемого и самостоятельного) в от- тическое воспитание учащихся с резуль- ражательно-интеллектуально-творче- татом формирования ценностной ори- ской и коммуникативной деятельности. ентации личности (нравственной и Нравственно-эстетическая направлен- эстетической). В задачи занятий включа- ность занятий во внешнеэстетическом и ются: мотивационно-потребностные; духовно-эстетическом, нравственном – познавательно-информационные с на- нравственно-этическом, гуманно-этиче- глядно-иллюстратив- ными методами ском факторах Человека, Я, Личности, в обращением к личностному фактору личностноценностных (нравственных и (духовно-нравственному и духовно- эстетических) ориентирах учащихся в эстетическому социальной направлен- настоящее время, в жизни, личностной ности); критериально-ценнностные с перспективе. Таким образом, целеопре- моделированием идеальной личности; деление, содержание, педагогическая ор- по раскрытию условий, способствующих ганизация, процесс внеучебных занятий личностному становлению, важнейши- направлены на конкретное нравственно- ми из которых являются само= образо- эстетическое воспитание старших под-

143 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

ростков как фактор формирования цен- На внеучебных занятиях предусма- ностной ориентации личности. тривается зачетно-отчетный час, посвя- Основными темами внеучебных за- щенный «защите» воспитанниками сво- нятий являются следующие: ей интеллектуально-творческой «про- «Цель, направленность, задачи, со- дукции» (с самооценкой и обществен- держание и результативность занятий», ным суждением о представленных «Государственная образовательная работах). В итоге внеучебных занятий с политика о личности, ее развитии;; целевой направленностью на нравствен- «Познание человека – высшей красо- но-эстетическое воспитание старших ты в мире» (внешнеэстетическое, духов- подростков – характеристика и оценка ное), «Человеческое чудо – как его сохра- достигнутых результатов с рекоменда- нить?» (гуманно-этическое общение); циями по дальнейшему нравственно- «Познание себя. Самосовершенство- эстетическому самосовершенствованию вание»; на основе личностно-ценностных ориен- «Становление личности» (личность, таций (предлагается и соответствующая критерии, условия, главные личностные литература). ценности; как стать личностью); Внеучебные занятия – «Познай Чело- В теоретико-практические занятия века, Себя – стань Личностью!» имеют включаются следующие темы: четкое целеопределение – нравственно- «Человек – прекраснейшее явление эстетическое воспитание учащихся с на- природы», «История идеалов человече- правленностью на формирование цен- ской красоты», «Чем прекрасен чело- ностной ориентации личности, поэтому век?», «Любимые герои (по произведени- все занятия посвящены достижению ям литературы и искусства», «Критерии критериев этого воспитания: нравствен- современной личности», «Как беречь но-эстетического воспитания и ценност- чудо природной красоты – Человека?», ных ориентаций личности. «Неотделимость эстетического и этиче- Учителю необходимо помнить, что ского в человеке», «Источники человече- старшие подростки находятся в самопо- ской красоты», «Эстетический выбор знании, самоощущении, в процессе раз- человека», «Эстетическое отношение к вития нравственно-эстетического созна- человеку – не простое созерцание, а по- ния и мышления. Что их влечет не толь- нимание и всесторонняя оценка»; ко внешняя форма, но интересует и со- «Самопознание», «Моя сущность», циальное наполнение, что облик «Проектирование самосовершенствова- человека воспринимается нравственно- ния», «Самореализация»; эстетически (с выделением понравив- «Идеал современной личности», «Ба- шихся качеств). Целесообразно воспи- зовые личностные ценности», «Про- тывать у подростков нравственно-эсте- граммирование личностного самосовер- тические качества в схеме (по Б.Т. Лиха- шенствования». чеву): интерес – потребность – отношение.

144 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 УДК: 631:42:531:048 ВЛИЯНИЕ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ И ПОВТОРНЫХ КУЛЬТУР НА РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И ГУСТОТУ СТОЯНИЯ ХЛОПЧАТНИКА

Таджиев Мардонкул, Таджиев Карим Марданакулович [email protected] Кандидаты сельскохозяйственных науки, старший научный сотрудники, Сурхандарьинской научной-опытной станции Научно-исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии выращивания хлопка (НИИССАВХ), Узбекистан, Термиз. Абдимуминов Шавкат Холазарович [email protected] Соискатель, Сурхандарьинской научной-опытной станции Научно- исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии вырашивания хлопка (НИИССАВХ). Узбекистан, Термиз.

Аннотация: В статье приведены данные полевого опыта, проведенного на юге Узбекистана, где высота хлопчатника на контрольном варианте составило 84,0 см, а после уборки озимой пшеницы с посевом кормового гороха – 86,9 см и после уборки озимой пшеницы с посевом сои на сидерат – 90,3 см, после уборки озимой пшеницы с посевом кукурузы на силос – 82,0 см. Густота стояния хлоп- чатника между вариантами сушественной разницы ненаблюдались. Ключевые слова: озимая пшеница, соя, кормовой горох, третикале, зеленая масса на корм, зеленная масса на сидерат, высота, количество плодовых ветвей, количество плодо элементов, коробочки, густота стояния.

Правительство Республики Узбеки- на обший подьем культуры земледе- стан уделяет огромное значение даль- лия, широкого химизации, мелиора- нейшему развитии хлопководства и цию, эффективное исползование по- животноводства в стране. В почвенных левных земель, совершенствование климатических условиях юга Узбеки- селекции и семеноводства, освоение стана с очень богатой солнечной энер- хлопковых севооборотов, которые яв- гией, которая позволяет вырашивать в ляются актуальными элементами оро- год два-три урожая зерновых и кормо- шаемого земледелия в нашей стране вых культур, при этом обогашение по- [3,4]. чвы органическом вешеством, в свою Академик Д.Н. Прянишников ука- очередь, способствует сохранению и зывал, на то, что было бы желательно повышению почвенного плодородия. “в будущем не оставлять на зиму пу- Для интенсификации сельскохозяй- стуюших полей, чтобы каждый луч ственного производства, нацеленного осенного и ранневесенного солнца

145 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Таблица 1. Влияние озимой пшеницы и повторных культур на рост, развитие и густоту стояния хлопчатника № Варианты (предше- 1 – Сентябрь ственники) - - Высота - Высота расте ний, см Количество - плодовых вет вей, шт Количество плодоэлемен тов, шт Количество коробо-чек, шт Из них рас - крытых, шт стояГустота ния растений, тыс/га 1 Хлопчатник после уборки 84,0 15,6 14,5 9,6 8,2 78,1 урожая озимой пшеницы (контроль) 2 Хлопчатник после уборки 86,9 15,2 14,5 10,3 8,2 77,7 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кормового гороха (зеленная масса на корм) 3 Хлопчатник после уборки 88,4 15,4 15,6 11,0 8,0 76,9 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кормового гороха (зеленная масса на сиде- рат) 4 Хлопчатник после уборки 83,5 15,3 15,0 10,4 8,1 75,8 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом сои (зеленая масса на корм скоту) 5 Хлопчатник после уборки 90,3 15,5 15,0 11,6 7,9 76,5 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом сои (зеленая масса на сидерат) 6 Хлопчатник после уборки 86,0 15,5 15,4 10,6 8,4 75,3 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале (зеле- ная масса на корм скоту) 7 Хлопчатник после уборки 90,1 15,8 15,9 11,7 8,9 76,1 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале(зеленая масса на сидерат) 8 Хлопчатник после уборки 89,0 16,5 16,6 11,8 7,6 75,9 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале+кормовой горох (зеленая масса на сидерат) 9 Хлопчатник после уборки 82,0 15,0 15,1 9,4 7,9 77,4 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кукурузы на силос (Данные по пласту предшественников) был использован для обогошения по- кратьным применением этого приема, чвы азотом и органическом веще- но найти способ повторять ешё чаще”. ством”. Он предлагал хлопкосеюшим В связи с этом он утверждал, что воз- хозяйствам “неограничеваться одно- никает вопрос возможности даже 100

146 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Таблица 2. Влияние озимой пшеницы и повторных культур на рост, развитие и густоту стояния хлопчатника № Варианты (предшествен- 1 – Сентябрь ники) - шт шт рас - - сто шт рас - см расте - тыс/га них Высота тений, Количество плодовых ветвей, Количество плодоэле ментов, Количество коробочек, шт Из крытых, Густота яния ний, 1 Хлопчатник после уборки 91,1 15,3 14,5 9,2 5,0 92,7 урожая озимой пшеницы (контроль) 2 Хлопчатник после уборки 96,0 15,9 15,3 9,6 5,2 94,9 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кормового гороха (зеленая масса на корм) 3 Хлопчатник после уборки 102,0 16,4 16,1 10,3 6,3 92,8 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кормового гороха (зеленая масса на сидерат) 4 Хлопчатник после уборки 96,5 16,0 15,7 9,7 5,7 94,5 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом сои (зеленая масса на корм скоту) 5 Хлопчатник после уборки 101,0 16,7 16,0 10,7 6,9 92,2 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом сои (зеленая масса на сидерат) 6 Хлопчатник после уборки 98,2 16,1 15,9 9,5 6,0 94,2 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале (зеленая масса на корм скоту) 7 Хлопчатник после уборки 104,1 16,8 16,9 10,9 7,2 91,6 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале(зеленая масса на сидерат) 8 Хлопчатник после уборки 104,9 16,9 17,0 11,2 7,4 90,7 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом тритикале+кормовой горох (зеленая масса на сидерат) 9 Хлопчатник после уборки 91,7 15,2 14,0 8,7 6,3 93,5 урожая озимой пшеницы с посевом кукурузы на силос (Данные по обороту пласту предшественников) % насышения плошади азотсобирате- обеспечения максимального выхода льями [2]. продукции основной культуры кормо- Севообороты определяют направ- вого поля при наименьших затратах ление и рационельные сочетание раз- труда и материальных средств [1,3,4]. личных отраслей производства для Наши исследования проводились

147 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

на эксперементальных полях Сурхан- элементов 15,0-16,6 щт, количество ко- дарьинской научно-опытной станции робочек 11,0-17,7 щт, из них раскры- Научно-исследовательского института тых 7,6-8,9 щт. В таблице 2, также по- селекции, семеноводства и агротехно- лучены аналогичные данные как в та- логии вырашивания хлопка в 2016- блице 1. 2018 гг на такыровидных почвах пу- В заключение следует отметить, что стынной зоны. Схема севооборота 1:2, озимая пшеница и повторный посев первый год озимая пшеница и повтор- кормовых культур обеспечивает ин- ные посевы сельскохозяйственных тенсивный рост, развитие хлопчатни- культур, 2-года после этих предше- ка в сравнение с контрольном вариан- ственников посев хлопчатника. том. Однако сидералные культуры Резултаты исследований представ- способствовали лучшему росту и раз- лен в таблице (1, 2). В таблице 1 пред- витию, плодоношению хлопчатника по ставлены данные по пласту предше- сравнению с контрем. ственников хлопчатника. Список использованной литературы Высота растений на контрольном 1. Мирзажонов Қ.М. Кўкат ўғит варианте составила 84,0 см, количе- нима. Ж.Ўзбекистон қишлоқ хўжалиги. ство плодовых ветвий 15,1 щт, количе- № 4. 2008. –Б 10 ство плодоэлементов 14,5 щт, количе- 2. Орипов Р.О., ство коробочек 8,2 щт, из них раскры- 3. Кенжаев Ю. Сидератлар, Тупроқ унум- дорлиги ва ғўза ҳосилдорлиги. Ж. лись 7,4 щт, высота растений при по- Ўзбекистон қишлоқ хўжалиги. № 1. севе хлопчатника после уборки 2008. –Б 19 кормовых культур составило 82,0- 4. Прянишников Д.Н. Избранные сочета- 86,0 см, количество плодовых ветвей ния, М, 1948, с.250 15,0-15,5 щт, количество плодоэлемен- 5. Халиков Б.М., Иминов А.А Такрорий тов 14,5-15,4 щт, количество коробо- экинлар, тупроқ унумдорлиги ва юқори самарадорлик. Сборник статией Респу- чек 9,4-10,3 щт, из них раскрылись 7,9- бликанской научно-практической кон- 8,2 щт, а высота растений при посеве ференции, Ташкент, 2004, с 27-29. хлопчатника после сидератов состави- 6. Bullock.D.G 1992, Grop Rotation. ло 88,4-90,3 см, количество плодовых Critikal Reviewsin plant sciencis, 11309- ветвей 15,4-16,5 щт, количество плодо- 326.

148 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 УДК.631.52:631.811.98 ВЛИЯНИЕ СТИМУЛЯТОРОВ РОСТА НА РОСТ, РАЗВИТИЕ И УРОЖАЙНОСТЬ ПРИ ПОВТОРНОМ ПОСЕВЕ СОИ НА ЮГЕ УЗБЕКИСТАНА

К.М.Таджиев докторант, старший научный сотрудник Сурхандарьинской научной-опытной станции научно-исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии выращивания хлопка (НИИССАВХ), Узбекистан, г.Термез. [email protected] Аннотация В условиях Сурхандарьинской области изучено применение стимуляторов роста Узгуми и Маъсуда для получения раннего и высокого урожая повторной культуры сои сорта Нафис. При применении стимулятора роста Узгуми (об- работка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; опрыскивание растений в фазу 3-5 листьев 0,2 л/ га, в бутонизацию 0,3 л/га и в цветение 0,4 л/га) и применение стимулятора Маъсуда обработка семян нормой 3,0 л/т; и опрыскивание растений в фазу 3-5 листьев 6,0 л/га; в бутонизацию 9,0 л/га) оказали положительное влияние на росту и развитию, и урожайность сои. Урожайность зерна сои на варианте контроль - без обработки - 17,1 ц/га. Максимальная урожайность была отмечена на вариантах с обработкой регу- ляторов роста Узгуми (обработка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; опрыскивание расте- ний в фазу 3-5 листьев 0,2 л/га, в бутонизацию 0,3 л/га, и в цветение 0,4 л/га) и Маъсуда (обработкой семян нормой 3,0 л/т; и опрыскивание растений в фазу 3-5 листьев 6,0 л/га; в бутонизацию 9,0 л/га) и составила 21,1 и 20,2 ц/га, соот- ветственно, что на 4,0 и 3,1 ц/га выше контрольного вариантов. Ключевые слова: соя, обработка, применение, 3-5 листьев, бутонизация, цветения, Узгуми, Маъсуда, стимулятор, рост, развития, урожайность.

Введение. В Узбекистане выращи- кормом для скота. В Узбекистане бо- вание бобовых и других культур в бовые, соевые бобы могут быть по- качестве повторные культуры после сеяны во второй культуре после уборки озимой пшеницы является уборки озимой пшеницы и дают 1,5 важной областью, которая может -2 т/га. быть использована в системе рота- Однако из-за неблагоприятных по- ции хлопчатник и пшеницы. Они годных условий: изменяющийся кли- служат, в первую очередь, для сохра- мат характеризуется неравномерным нения и улучшения плодородия почв, количеством осадков, холодной зимой а во-вторых, для обеспечения населе- и сухим летом, что отрицательно ния богатой белком пищей и ценным сказывается на урожайности и не

149 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

всегда возможно достичь ожидаемых вития растений, но и для снижения результатов от посева пшеницы. отрицательного влияния неблагопри- Поэтому получение ранного и вы- ятных факторов среды в период веге- сокого урожая повторных культур по- тации [3]. сле озимой пшеницы остается акту- Установлено, что при применении альной проблемой. Для получения ростовых веществ повышается актив- раннего и высокого урожая от повтор- ность ферментов и биосинтеза нуклеи- ной культуры сои необходимо исполь- новых кислот и белков, ускоряется зовать специальные агротехнические всхожесть семян, интенсивно развива- мероприятия. Для достижения поло- ется корневая система (Абдуалимов, жительных результатов после озимой 2015) [1]. пшеницы является важным использо- Стимуляторы роста комплексно вание регуляторов роста на разных влияют на физиологические и биохи- культурах. мические процессы, которые протека- Однако недостаточно изучена тех- ют в растении. Проявление их дей- нология применения стимуляторов ствия в исключительно малых концен- роста для получения раннего и высо- трациях позволяет широко применять кого урожая повторной культуры сои их в практике сельскохозяйственного на такырно-луговых почвах Сурханда- производства, и в настоящее время их рьинской области, Узбекистана. применение приобретает особую акту- Однако технологии применения альность [2]. стимуляторов роста для получения Создаваемые в последние годы эко- высококачественного урожая повтор- логически безопасные и нетоксичные ных культур сои, на такырно-луговой для человека и окружающей среды почве Сурхандарьи недостаточно изу- стимуляторы роста на основе природ- чены. ного сырья, обладающие одновремен- Регуляторы роста имеют ряд важ- но несколькими видами стимулирую- нейших преимуществ: малотоксич- щей активности, открывают новые ность, высокая эффективность в очень подходы к управлению процессами малых концентрациях безопасных для метаболизма растений и позволяют человека и животных, растений и по- шире решать задачи практического лезной микрофлоры. растениеводства. К таким препаратам Ежегодно объем применения регу- относятся «Эпин» и «Циркон» [4]. ляторов роста растений увеличивает- Цель исследований: разработать ся, что обусловлено возможностью ис- технологии применению стимулято- пользовать их в интенсивных системах ров роста для получения высоко и ка- земледелия для получения стабильно чественного урожая сорго при повтор- высоких урожаев. Регуляторы роста- ных посевах после озимой пшеницы в растений применяют не только для Сурхандарьинской области на юге Уз- воздействия на процессы роста и раз- бекистана, а также рационального ис-

150 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

пользования земельного и водного ре- ственником в опытах была озимая сурса, увеличить объем продуктов пи- пшеница. Площадь учетной делянки – тания и кормовых единиц, повысить 24 м2, повторность – четырехкратная. экономическую эффективность. Посев семян сои проводили ручной- Методика исследований. Опыты гнездовой, на глубину 3-4 см, норма проводились на такырно-луговой по- высева 70 кг/га всхожих семян. Обра- чве Сурхандарьинской опытной стан- ботку семян регуляторами роста про- ции НИИССАВХ расположенной в водили в день посева. Обработка рас- южной зоне Сурхандарьинской обла- тений проводилась с помощью ручно- сти Термезского района. Почва незасо- го опрыскивателя AIDA. ленная, содержание гумуса на глубине Опыты закладывали по методике 0-30 см почве составила 0,669-0,597%, УзНИИХ (2007), “Методы агрохимиче- общего азота 0,059-0,054%, фосфора ских, агрофизических и микробиоло- 0,124-0,100%, обменного калия 125-125 гических исследований в поливных мг/кг, залегание грунтовых вод на глу- хлопковых районах” (1963), при ис- бине 1,5-2,0 м, по механическому со- пользовании химических препаратов ставу тяжелосуглинистая. “Краткие методические указания по Среднегодовая температура возду- проведению государственных испыта- ха составляет +21,0°C; средняя темпе- ний регуляторов роста растений” ратура января месяца +2,8°C, средняя (1984), “Методические указания по ис- температура июля +31,4°C. Абсолют- пытанию инсектицидов, аскарицидов, ная минимальная температура соста- биологически активных веществ и вила -21°C, абсолютная максимальная фунгицидов” (1994). температура +48°C. Для агротехнической характери- На территории района в среднем за стики почвы определено содержание год выпадает 440-480 мм осадков (ос- гумуса методом Тюрина, общего азота, новная часть осадков — весной и осе- фосфора в одной навеске сжиганием нью). Вегетационный период длится по К.Е.Гинзбург, М.Щегловой и 225-266 дней. Е.К.Вульфиус, содержание нитратного На юге Шерабад-Сурхандарьинской азота ионометрическим методом, под- впадине горячий и сухой ветер «Афга- вижный фосфор по Б.П.Мачигину и нец» дует в юго-западном направлении обменный калий по Протасову на пла- несущий пыль с песком, скорость ветра менном фотометре. Статистическую достигает 15–20 м/с. Афганский ветер обработку экспериментальных данных может дуть непрерывно несколько проводили по методике Б.А. Доспехо- дней подряд. Этот ветер губительно ва (1985). действует на цветущие деревья, сель- Исходный материал. В опытах вы- скохозяйственные посевы. севали средне-раннеспелый высоко- Объектом исследований был сред- продуктивный сорт сои на зерно «На- несплый сорт соя Нафис. Предше- фис», вегетационный период которого

151 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

составляет 115-120 дней, высота рас- На 1-августа, 1-сентября и 1 октября тений 145-150 см. Нижние бобы рас- на всех вариантах с применением пре- пологаются на высоте 14-16 см, коли- паратов, растения сои были более высо- чество бобов на одном растении 120- корослыми, чем на вариантах без обра- 130 штук, семян в одном бобике 2-4 ботки. Причем максимальные значения штуки. Сорт Нафис характеризуется были отмечены на вариантах с обра- высокой (до 3,0-3,2 т/га) потенциаль- боткой регуляторов роста Узгуми (об- ной семенной продуктивностью и зе- работка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; опрыски- леной массы (25,0-30,0 т/га). Сорт рай- вание растений в фазу3-5 листьев 0,2 л/ онирован в 2010 году. га и в фазу бутонизации 0,3; в фазу Обработка семян сорго и растений цветения 0,4 л/га) и Маъсуда (обработ- проводилось стимуляторами: ка семян нормой 3,0 л/т; опрыскивание Узгуми - действующие вещества гу- растение в фазу3-5 листьев 6,0 л/га; в миновые и фульвокислоты, калиевый фазу бутонизации 9,0 л/га). и натриевый гуматы, аминокислоты и На 1 октября наблюдалась положи- микроэлементы и другие естественные тельная тенденция. Все варианты с соединения. применением стимуляторов роста Уз- Маъсуда - в своём составе содержит гуми и Маъсуда показали существен- NPK, соли гуминовые и фолиевые кис- ную прибавку в росте. Так, максималь- лоты, жидкий, тёмнокоречнового света. ная высота растения сои сорта Нафис Результаты исследований и обсуж- достигли на вариантах Узгуми (обра- дение. Рост и развитие растений – это ботка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; опрыски- физиологический процесс, который вание растений в фазу 3-5 листьев 0,2 объединяет и отражает практически л/га и в фазу бутонизации 0,3; л/га) и все стороны жизнедеятельности рас- Маъсуда (обработка семян нормой 3,0 тительного организма. л/т; опрыскивание растение в фазу3-5 Рост и развитие растений в основ- листьев 6,0 л/га; в фазу бутонизации ном зависят от особенностей сорта 9,0 л/га), где он составил 64,1 см и 63,8 ипочвенно-климатических условий см соответственно. Тогда как, на кон- выращивания. В наших исследованиях троле рост составил 61,8 см, что на 2,3 были проведены наблюдения за ро- и 2,0 см ниже. Следует отметить, что стом и развитием растений 1-августа, показатели роста растений сои с при- 1-сентября, 1-октября: измерялась вы- менением Узгуми (обработка семян 0,6 сота растений, подсчитывалось коли- л/т; в фазы 3-5 листьев 0,2 л/га, в буто- чество ветвей, листьев и бобов, изуча- низации 0,3 л/га, и в цветении 0,4 л/га) лось влияние регуляторов роста на ве- были выше, чем при применении Маъ- личину этих показателей. суда (обработка семян 3,0 л/т; в фазы Применение исследуемых препара- 3-5 листьев 6,0 л/га; в бутонизации 9,0 тов оказало положительное влияние л/га). Исходя из полученных данных, на рост растений сои сорта Нафис. можно сделать вывод о том, что при-

152 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

менение препаратов Узгуми (обработ- Результаты исследований представ- ка семян 0,6 л/т; в фазы 3-5 листьев 0,2 лены ниже в рис. л/га, в бутонизации 0,3 л/га, и в цвете- Предпосевная обработка семян и нии 0,4 л/га) и Маъсуда (обработка се- опрыскивание вегетирующих расте- мян 3,0 л/т; в фазы 3-5 листьев 6,0 л/га; ний –это наиболее перспективные в бутонизации 9,0 л/га) оказывает сти- приемы применения регуляторов ро- мулирующее действие на рост расте- ста. ний сои сорта Нафис. Причем важно В среднем (за 3 года) урожайность отметить, что влияние оказало нетоль- сои на варианте в контроле без обра- ко применение препаратов, но и сам ботки - 17,1 ц/га. Максимальная уро- вид препарата и его концентрация. жайность была отмечена на вариантах Нашими исследованиями установ- при применении с препарата Узгуми лено, что обработка семян сои регуля- (обработка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; торами роста перед посевом, в фазы опрыскивание растение в фазу3-5 ли- 3-5 листьев, в бутонизации и цветении стьев 0,2 л/га; в фазу бутонизации 0,3 оказали положительное влияние на л/га и в фазу созревания 0,4 л/га) со- рост, развитии и урожайность. ставила 21,1 ц/га, что на 4,0 ц/га выше В настоящее время для увеличения контрольного варианта. урожайности большое значение при- При применении препарата Узгуми дается новым приемам предпосевной (обработка семян нормой 0,6 л/т; обработки семян физиологически ак- опрыскивание растений в фазу3-5 ли- тивными веществами, которые спо- стьев 0,2 л/га и в фазу бутонизации 0,3 собствуют повышению урожайности и л/га) урожай соя составил 20,1ц/га, что качества семян, отличаются экологи- выше варианта без обработки на 2,9 ческой безопасностью, технологично- см. стью и экономичностью. При применении препарата Узгуми

Влияние регуляторов роста на рост и развитие сои

70 61,8 64,1 63,1 63,9 63,4 63,3 63,8 63,0

к 60 ту 50 40 32,5 35,9 35,1 34,5 34,0 33,5 34,5 33,4 30 20 10 рост см, бобы, ш 0 контроль- Узгуми (0,6 Узгуми (0,6 Узгуми (0,6 Узгуми (0,6 Маъсуда Маъсуда Маъсуда ( без л/т; 0,2 л/га, л/т; 0,2 л/т; 0,2 л/га, л/т;0,2 л/га, (2,0 л/т; 6,0 (3,0 л/т; 6,0 4,0 л/т; 6,0 обработки 0,3 л/га, 0,4 л/га,0,3 0,3 л/га, 0,4 0,3 л/га) л/га; 9,0 л/га; 9,0 л/га; 9,0 л/га) л/га) л/га) л/га) л/га) л/га)

рост, см бобы на 1 раст., шт

153 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

(обработка семян нормой 0,7 л/т; ное влияние на урожайность и каче- опрыскивание растение в фазу 3-5 ли- ство семян сои. стьев 0,2 л/га; в фазу бутонизации 0,3 Использованые литературы л/га и в фазу созревания 0,4 л/га) уро- 1. Абдуалимов Ш.Х. Оценка эффектив- жай соя составил 20,6 ц/га, что на 3,5 ности применения регуляторов роста ц/га выше контрольного варианта. на хлопчатнике и озимой пшенице. Ав- При применении с препарата Узгуми тореферат доктора с/х наук. Ташкент, (обработка семян нормой 0,7 л/т; опры- 2015. -78 с. 2. Евдокимова М.А., Соловьева Н.И., Да- скивание растение в фазу3-5 листьев 0,2 нилов А.В., Михайлова А.Г. Стимулято- л/га и в фазу бутонизации 0,3 л/га) уро- ры роста на посевах ярового ячменя // жай соя составил 20,4 ц/га, что выше Актуальные вопросы совершенствова- варианта без обработки на 3,2 ц/га. ния технологии производства и пере- При применении регулятора роста работки продукции сельского хозяй- ства. Мосоловские чтения: материалы Маъсуда (обработка семян перед посе- междунар. научно-практич. конф. / вом дозами 2,0; 3,0; 4,0 л/т), и двух- Мар. гос. ун-т. Йошкар-Ола, 2015. Вып. кратного опрыскивания (в фазы 3-5 XVII. С. 16-18. листьев 6,0; 6,0; 6,0 л/га и в бутониза- 3. Жеруков Б.Х. Предпосадочная обра- цию 9,0; 9,0; 9,0 л/га) урожай соя соста- ботка клубней регуляторами роста эф- вил 19,4; 20,2 и 19,3 ц/гачто выше вари- фективна / Б.Х.Жеруков, А.К.Езаов, А.Х.Езиев // Картофель и овощи. –2011. анта без обработки соотвественно на – № 1. – С. 12 - 13. 2,3; 3,1; 2,2 ц/га. 4. Перегудов С.В., Таланова Л.А., Перегу- Следует отметить, что обработка дова С.В. Оценка действия препарата семян сои стимуляторами роста перед Эпин-Экстра и Циркона на рост и про- посевом, в фазы 3-5 листьев, бутониза- дуктивность моркови // Агрохимиче- ский вестник. 2010. № 2. С. 30-31. ции и цветения оказали положитель-

154 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 НУРОТА ЕТНОТОПОНИМЛАРИНИНГ ЛИНГВИСТИК ТАХЛИЛИ

Ў. А. Орипов НавДПИ Ўзбек тили кафедраси катта ўқитувчиси, ф.ф.н

Этник номлар – этнонимларга уруғ, лан ёзилаётганлиги ҳам бу масалада қабила, элат, халқ, миллатларнинг ном- иккиланиш мавжудлигидан дарак бе- лари киради. Туркий тилларда, жумла- ради. Умуман, ушбу муаммо алоҳида дан, ўзбек тилида этнонимлардан ясал- текширишларни талаб қилади. Аммо ган топонимлар кенг тарқалган ва бун- битта масала аниқки, этнонимлар то- дай номлар “Этник белгилар асосида понегизлар орасида етакчи ўрин эгал- ясалган топонимлар”, “Этнотопоним- лайди. лар” деб юритилмоқда. Туркий, жумладан, ўзбек этноним- Нурота тумани ҳудудидаги этното- лари тўғрисида тарихчилар, этнограф- понимларни таҳлил қилишдан олдин ларнинг асарларида жуда кўп маълу- битта масалага, яъни этнонимларнинг мотлар мавжуд. Ўзбек этнонимиясини атоқли от системасига муносабати му- тадқиқ қилиш ишига кейинги йиллар- аммосига қисқача тўхтаб ўтишга тўғри да Х.Д. Дониёров3 ва С.С. Губаевалар4 келади. Чунки биз ўз ишимизда этно- катта ҳисса қўшди. нимларни атоқли отлар гуруҳида талқин Профессор Т.Нафасов Қашқадарё қилмоқдамиз, аммо бу масалада ном- вилояти ҳудудидан 400 та этнотопо- шуносликда турлича қарашлар мавжуд. нимларни тўплаганини5, Т.Раҳматов Бир гуруҳ тадқиқотчилар этнонимлар- Самарқанд ва унинг атрофлари ни атоқли от деб ҳисоблашади. Чунон- ҳудудида 200га яқин этнотопонимлар чи В.А. Никоновнинг ёзишича, этно- мавжудлигини ёзишган эди6. С.Қораев нимларнинг атоқли от экани ёки атоқли Ўзбекистон ҳудудидаги аҳоли от эмаслигини ҳал қилиш ушбу номлар истиқомат қилувчи жой номларининг ҳақидаги назарияга етарли равишда 10 дан 30 фоизи этнотопоним эканини аниқлик киритиш билан боғлиқдир1. айтган7. С.С. Губаеванинг фикрича эса, А.В. Суперанская этнонимларни “Оно- мастика доирасига кирмайдиган 3 Дониёров Х. Ўзбек халкининг шажара ва шевалари. – Тошкент: Фан, 1968. луғавий бирликлар категориясига ман- 4 Губаева С.С. Этнонимы в топонимии Фер- суб”, – деб билади2. Ушбу масала ўзбек ганской долины. – Автореф. дисс.... канд. филол. Наук. – М., 1973. номшунослигида ҳам ҳал этилмаган. 5 Нафасов Т. Топонимы Кашкадарьинской Ўзбекча матнларда этнонимлар- области. – Автореф. дисс.... канд. филол. наук. – Ташкент, 1968. – 11-бет. нинг гоҳ бош, гоҳ кичик ҳарфлар би- 6 Рахматов Т. Топонимия города Самарканда и его окрестностей. – Автореф. дисс.... канд. 1 Никонов В.А. Этнонимия // Этнонимы. – филол. наук. – Москва, 1973. – С. 21. Москва: Наука, 1970. – С. 5. 7 Кораев С. Опыт изучения топонимии Узбе- 2 Суперанская А.В. Общая теория имени соб- кистана. – Автореф. дисс.... канд. филол. наук. – ственного. – С.205. Ташкент, 1969. – С.8.

155 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Фарғона водийсида бу миқдор баъзи Этнотопонимларни уларнинг этно- жойларда 30-50 фоизгача, айрим нимик негизига кўра (топонегизига) ҳудудларда эса 10-11 фоизни ташкил иккига бўлиш мумкин: қилади8. 1) Негизида халқ, элат ёки миллат Ўзбек топонимияси бўйича номи ётган этнотопонимлар: Араб (қ.), ёқланган ишларнинг барчасида Қозоқовул, Туркманлар (қ), ўрганилаётган ҳудудда учрайдиган эт- Туркманариқ каби. нотопонимлар таҳлил қилинган. 2) Негизида уруғ, қабила ва улар- Ўзбек топонимикасида этнотопо- нинг майда шахобчалари номи ётган нимлар махсус тадқиқ қилинган ишлар этнотопонимлар: Қовчин (ққ), Қиёт ҳам юзага келди. Биз бу ўринда А.От- (ққ), Болғали (ққ.), Баҳринтўп (ққ.), ажонованинг Хоразм этнотопонимла- Қўштамғали (ққ.), Керайит ариғи каби. рига9, А.Туробовнинг Самарқанд вило- Топонимнинг этнотопоним экани- яти этноойконимларига10 бағишланган ни, яъни ном негизида этник лексика ишларини кўзда тутмоқдамиз. Ҳар ик- ётганини аниқлаш баъзан қийинчилик кала тадқиқотда ўрганилаётган ҳудуд туғдиради. Мана шундай ҳолларда то- топонимиясидаги этнонимик негизлар понимнинг таркибидаги баъзи асосида ясалган номлар атрофлича кўрсаткичларга эътибор бериш лозим таҳлил қилинган. бўлади. Одатда таркибида қуйидаги Ўзбекистоннинг турли ҳудудларга белгилар учраса, топоним этнонимдан мансуб этнонимлар таҳлили шуни ясалган бўлади. кўрсатганки, топонимларнинг бу типи 1) Ном таркибида тўп (тўб), тўпи юзага келишига кўра икки белгиси би- (тўби) сўзлари учрайди. Бу сўзлар ас- лан ажралиб туради: лида этнонимик индикаторлардир. Х. 1. Этнонимлар кўпроқ аҳоли Дониёров шодмонтўпи, шодитўпи, истиқомат қилувчи ҳудудларда учрайди. яшиғтўпи, қозоқтўпи каби этноним- 2. Этнотопоним кўчманчи аҳоли ларни қайд этган11. С.Губаева тарки- яшаган ёки уларнинг авлодлари яшаёт- бида тўп, тўплар сўзлари мавжуд ном- ган жойларда учрайди. лар этнотопоним деган хулосага кел- Биз Нурота тумани ҳудудидан ган ва Калтатўпи, Холмонтўп, тўплаган этнотопонимлар миқдори Эшбойтўп, Уртўп, Тақчитўп, Шайит­ 80 тадан ошади. Бу биз тўплаган умумий тўп каби номларни далил сифатида материалнинг 4 фоизини ташкил қилади. келтирган эди12. Нурота топонимияси- да ҳам таркибида ушбу компонент бор 8 Губаева С.С. Автореферат. – С.9. 9 Отажонова А.Ж. Хоразм этнотопонимлари бўлган топонимлар мавжуд: ва уларнинг лугавий асослари – Автореф. Баҳринтўп (ққ.), Эрганактўп (ққ.), дисс.... канд. филол. наук. – Ташкент, 1997. Ўша муаллиф. Хоразм этнотопонимлари – Тошкент: Эшонтўп (ққ.) каби. Фан, 1997. 10 Туробов А.И. Самарканд вилояти этноним ва этноойконимларининг тахлили. – Автореф. 11 Дониёров Х. Келтирилган иш. -63-бет. дисс.... канд. филол. наук. – Тошкент, 1999. 12 Губаева С. С. Келтирилган авторефе- рат. – 12-бет.

156 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

2) Охирида -ли, -ди, -ти (лаҳжавий) 5) Таркибида -он, -ён қўшимчалари қўшимчалари мавжуд баъзи топоним- мавжуд номлар этнотопонимлар лар этнотопонимлардир: Жилон­ ҳисобланади. Кўплик тушунчасини тамғали, Ковушли, Тароқли, Қўшта­ ифода этувчи ушбу тожикча аффик- мғали, Қозиёқли, Болғали, Туғали, слар ўзбекча -лар қўшимчасига тўғри Кештали (Каштали), Чўмичли, келади. Ушбу қўшимчалар Ўзбекистон Чориқли, Қайчили, Чироқли, Илонли, ҳудудидаги тожикча топонимлар тар- Саркали ва б. кибида учрайди. Чунончи, Нурота 3) Охирида -чи қўшимчаси мавжуд ҳудудида Уйрон топоними учрайди. баъзи номлар этнотопонимлардир: Аммо ушбу модел Нурота ҳудуди учун Полвончи (ққ.), Туячи, Туячитепа, характерли эмас. Чўпчи (ққ.), Коризчи каби. 6) Охири -и қўшимчаси билан тугов- 4) Таркибида -лар қўшимчаси кел- чи баъзи номларни ҳам этнотопоним- ган номлар этнотопонимлардир. Х. До- ларга киритиш мумкин: Ажинабеги, ниёров беклар, бойлар, ёртилар, калла- Урганжи каби. Ушбу модел ҳам Нурота лар, парчалар, хўжалар, қирқлар, топонимиясида сийрак учрайди. қоралар, қуллар каби этнонимлар бор- Этнотопонимларнинг маъносини лигини қайд этган13. С.Губаева -лар талқин этиш борасида анча мунозара- аффиксли Пиллакашлар, Араблар, Ха- ли томонлар бор. Баъзи ишларда этно- сталар типли номларни этнотопоним топонимнинг (топонимнинг) маъно ва деб ҳисоблайди14. С.Қораев фикрича этимологияси деб, унинг негизида ёт- эса, -лар, -он, -обод сўзли номлар этно- ган этнонимнинг маъно ва этимологи- топонимларга киради15. Нурота топо- яси талқин қилинади. Бунга қўшилиш нимиясида -лар қўшимчасини олган қийин. Аслида этнотопонимларнинг қуйидаги номлар мавжуд: Минглар, маъноси соддадир, яъни ҳар қандай Чўрилар, Кўсалар, Заркокиллар, Га- этнотопоним ўзи мансуб бўлган дойлар, Улуғлар, Гарруклар, Араблар ҳудудда ўтмишда этнонимда ифода- (ақ.), Кулоллар ва б. ланган этник гуруҳ яшагани ёки улар- 13 Дониёров Х. Келтирилган иш. - 82-бет. нинг авлоди ҳозирда яшаётгани ҳақида 14 Губаева С.С. Келтирилган авторефе- дарак беради. рат. – 12-бет. 15 Губаева С.С. Автореферат. – 12-бет Биз ю

157 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA НУРОТА ТОПОНИМИНИНГ ЭТИМОЛОГИЯСИГА ДОИР АЙРИМ МУЛОҲАЗАЛАР

Ў. А. Орипов НавДПИ Ўзбек тили кафедраси катта ўқитувчиси, ф.ф.н

Нурота тумани ҳудудидаги топо- Дўстлик (мҳ,кч), Матонат (мҳ), Мада- нимларнинг луғавий-маъновий хусу- ният (мҳ), Маърифат (мҳ) каби. сиятлари юзасидан олиб борилган ку- г) антротопонимлар. Баъзи шах- затишлар бу номларни улар англатган сларнинг хотирасини эъзозлаш, номи- маъноларга кўра бир неча гуруҳга аж- ни абадийлаштириш учун қўйилган ратиш мумкинлигини кўрсатди. Булар номлар бўлиб, улар асосида ётган мо- қуйидагилар: тивлар ҳам кўпчиликка маълум бўлади: 1. Луғавий ва номинатив (мотива- Абдулла Қаҳҳор кўчаси, Алишер Наво- тив маъноси) аниқ равшан кўриниб ий маҳалласи, Беруний маҳалласи, турган топонимлар. Бу гуруҳ номларда Ибн Сино маҳалласи, Машраб кўчаси, топоним англатувчи маъно ва объек- Нодирабегим кўчаси ва б. тнинг нега шу тарзда номлангани, 2. Луғавий асоси, маъно ва мотива- яъни ном мотивацияси аниқ кўриниб цияси ўзга тил(лар) материали асосида туради ва ном маъноси маҳаллий аҳоли аниқланувчи топонимлар. Нурота то- учун тушунарли бўлади. Бу типга ки- понимиясидаги номларнинг маълум рувчи топонимлар қуйидагилар: қисми мана шу характердаги атоқли а) жойнинг физикавий-жўғрофий ва отлар бўлиб, улар, асосан, форс- бошқа табиий хусусиятига ишора тожикча топонимлардир. Шу сабабли қилувчи номлар: юлғун ўсимлиги би- бу топонимларнинг маъноси ва моти- лан қопланган майдон; Ёнғоқли – ватив асоси тожик тили нуқтаи наза- ёнғоқ дарахтлари эгаллаган майдон, ридан таҳлил қилингандагина ойдин- боғ; Шўрқудуқ – суви шўр бўлган лашиши мумкин. Чунончи: қудуқ; Жийдали – жийда дарахти ўсган Деҳибаланд – деҳ (қишлоқ) + баланд жой каби. (юқори) – юқорида, баландликда жой- б) этнотопонимлар. Бу тип номлар лашган қишлоқ. Сентоб – синт тожик- ном ифодалаётган ҳудуд, объектда ча- совуқ) + об (сув) – совуқ сув. Оби ўтмишда номи топонимга ўтган этнос раста – об (сув) + роста (паст, паст- истиқомат қилгани ёки қилаётганини лик) – пастлик, қуйига қараб оқадиган англатади: Баҳринтўп (қ-қ), Бойтўби сув. Обичаппа – об (сув) + чаппа (те- (қ-қ), Болғали (қ-қ), Жалойир (қ-қ); скари, чапга) – тескари оқувчи сув. в) замонавий, янги номлар. Бундай Доба // Дуоба – ду (икки) + оба (сув) – номлар объектга яқин даврда берилган икки сув, яъни обичашма ариғи шу бўлиб, ном учун асос бўлган мотив гузарга келиб иккига бўлиниб оқади. кўпчилик учун маълум бўлади: Шакарак – шакар (ширин, ёқимли) + ак

158 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

(қўшимча) – ўша маҳалла аҳолисининг мотиватив маънолари, этимони махсус ширинтилли, ширинсуханлигига ишо- таҳлиллар асосида очилиши мумкин. ра. Чилдухтарон – чил (қирқ) – дух- Қайд қилинган номларнинг мотиваци- тар – (қиз) + он (-лар) – Қирққиз(лар) яси ҳақида халқ орасида бир қатор аф- ва б. сона ва ривоятлар мавжуд. Мана шун- 3. Луғавий асоси тушунарли, аниқ, дай номлар қаторига Нурота топони- аммо мотиватив асоси ноаниқ, яширин мини ҳам киритиш мумкин. топонимлар. Бу тип номларда топоним Иш ҳажмининг чегаралангани мо- учун асос бўлган сўз қандай лексема тиватив маъноси ноаниқ топонимлар- экани аниқ кўриниб туради. Чунончи, нинг барчасини этимологик таҳлил Бахилтоғ топоними – бахил ва тоғ қилиш имконини бермайди. Шу сабаб- сўзларининг; Оқтоғ топоними – оқ ва ли биз қуйида Нурота топонимининг тоғ сўзларининг; Қоратоғ топоними – маъно ва этимонини қисқача таҳлил қора ва тоғ сўзларининг қўшилиш қиламиз. ҳосиласи бўлгани аниқ. Аммо бу топо- Нурота топонимининг маъноси, мо- нимларнинг номинатив маъноси тивацияси ҳақида анчагина бир- тўғридан-тўғри асос сўзларнинг оддий бирини тўлдирувчи ёки бир-бирини маъносидан келиб чиқмайди, балки инкор қилувчи талқинлар мавжуд уларнинг кўчма рамзий маъноларидан бўлиб, улар лисоний, тарихий, геогра- юзага келади. Бахилтоғ – бу тоғда сув, фик, этимологик, этнографик ҳамда ўсимлик ва ҳайвонлар кам эканини мифологик талқин ва фаразлардан англатади. Оқтоғ – баланд, қор кўп иборатдир. сақланиб турадиган, узоқдан оқариб Нурота топонимининг лисоний тар- кўринадиган тоғ; Қоратоғ – унчалик киби, яъни апеллятив асоси ҳозирги баланд бўлмаган, узоқдан қорайиб ўзбек тилида ҳам функционал бўлган кўринадиган тоғ ва б. икки лексемадан нур ва ота (ато)дан 4. Ноаниқ, мураккаб маъноли топо- иборат бўлишига қарамасдан, бу топо- нимлар. Топоним қандай объектнинг ним англатувчи маъно ҳақида номи экани аниқ бўлса-да, объект нега тадқиқотчилар ўртасида бир тўхтамга мана шундай аталгани, номнинг моти- келинган эмас. ватив асоси ноаниқ бўлади. Нурота Нурота номи ифода қилувчи ҳудуд топонимиясидаги бир қатор номлар қадимий тарихга эга ва баъзи манба- ушбу хусусиятга эга: Fозғон, Қўчот, ларда унга 2400-2500 йил берилади. Темирқовуқ, Ёвкелди, Аждарариқ, Нуротанинг барпо этилиши Искандар Бешбалиқ, Дояхотин, Зулмкориз, (Александр Македонский) номи билан Итчичқон, Кампирсой, Келинчак, Ке- боғланади. Бобоқул Мирзаев буни линсой, Можирим, Одамўлди, қисқача қуйидагича баён қилади: Олтмиштўрт, Ошиққудуқ, Тирикбобо, «Эрамиздан аввалги 324 йилда Ўрта Қизилбош, Қизқувган ва б. Осиёга 160 минг қўшин билан (Искан- Келтирилган тип топонимларнинг дар – Ў.О) кириб келди... кўп шаҳар ва

159 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

қишлоқларни олади... сўнгра улар номсиз бўлса, Искандар биринчи Мароқандни, ҳозирги Самарқандни бўлиб уларни номлаганми? Нима деб олишда кўпгина аскарларидан ажрала- номлаган? Искандарнинг қалъани ҳам, ди. Шундан сўнг, Искандар орқасига булоқни ҳам «Нур» деб номламагани қайтиб, шимолга бурилади. У аниқ. Чунки «зиё» маъносидаги нур тоғлардан ўтиб, ҳозирги тоғ тепасида- арабча сўз бўлиб, у туркий тилга ара- ги қалъа қурилган жойга тўхтаб, ердан блар Ўрта Осиёни истило қилгандан осмонга нур таралаётганини кўриб кейин кирган. ҳайрон қолади. Ажабо, бу қанақа сир. Ш.Исмоилзода ўзининг Қуёш нури ерга таралса, бу осмонга мақолаларидан бирида Нур шаҳрининг тараляпти, деб пастликка етиб келса, қадимий номи Кўҳзор бўлгани бир ажойиб манзара – ҳамма ер кўм- ҳақидаги ривоятни келтиради. Ном- кўк, бир неча булоқлардан сув чиқиб нинг Нурота бўлиб ўзгаришига шимолга қараб оқмоқда. Fарб томонда булоқнинг ўзидан нур тарқалиши асос нур таралаётган булоқ бўлиб, бу ерни қилиб кўрсатилади ва Нурота Нур + дев, парилар макон қилиб олган экан. ато «ёруғлик таратадиган жой» маъно- Шунда дев ва париларни ҳайдаб юбо- сини бериши ёзилади3. Аммо баъзи ради...» ҳамда ўша ердан қўрғон ва манбаларда тожикча бўлган Кўҳзор шаҳар барпо қилади1. Мана шу маз- номига шубҳа билдирилади, чунки та- мундаги ривоят бошқа манбаларда ҳам рихий манбаларда бу ҳудудга форс за- келтирилган2. бон аҳоли Х-ХI асрлардан бошлаб ки- Академик Я.Fуломов ўзининг «Нур риб келган деб ҳисобланади. қалъаси» мақоласида Нур қалъаси эра- Нур топоними кўпгина ёзма манба- миздан аввал IV-V асрларда ларда қайд этилишича, қадимда қишлоқ қурилганини айтади. номи бўлган. Бунинг энг ишончли да- Журналист А.Мухторов ва археолог лили Абу Бакр Муҳаммад Жаъфар Нар- Б.Ўроқов «Нур қасрини Искандария шахийнинг Нур қишлоғи Бухородан ҳам дейишади, чунки уни Искандар ҳам аввал мавжуд бўлган деб ёзишидир: қурдирган» деб ёзишган. «Ҳали Бухоро шаҳри вужудга келмаган, Искандар Нурга келган, булоқни ҳам лекин қишлоқлардан баъзилар пайдо кўрган, қалъа қурдирган ҳам бўлиши бўлган эди. Нур, Ҳарқонруд, Вардона, мумкин. Аммо у келгунча бу ҳудуднинг, Таробча, Сафна ва Исвоналар ўша булоқнинг қандайдир номи бўлган-ку! қишлоқлар жумласидандир»4. Нарша- Уни, Искандар ўзгартирганми? Ёки хий Нуротани асарининг бошқа 1 Мирзаев Б. Нурота тарихидан лавхалар // ўринларида ҳам Нур шаклида тилга Дўстлик байроги. - 1996. 31 май.- Б. 6. олган: «Нур катта жой»5. Ҳофизи Абру- 2 Ахмадкулов К. Нурота тарихий ва азиз жой // Илгор чорвадор. - 1994. 12 апрель. – Б. 2; Ўша газета. - 1994. 5 апрель. – Б. 2; Шавкат Исмо- 3 Исмоилзода Ш. Нури Бухоро // Илгор чорва- илзода. Нури Бухоро// Илгор чорвадор. - 1990. 5 дор, 1990. 5 август. август; Боболардан колган накллар. Ёзиб олув- 4 Абу Бакр Мухаммад Жаъфар Наршахий. чи Рахматулла Юсуф ўгли.- Т.: Фан, 1998. - Бухоро тарихи.- Т.: Фан, 1966. - 16-бет. 49-бет ва б. 5 Ўша ерда. - 20 бет.

160 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

нинг «География» асарида, шунингдек, (қўрғон) сунъий объект бўлгани учун темурийлар даврига оид тарихий ман- табиий объектлардан кейин пайдо баларда Нурота Нур шаклида учрайди6. бўлган. Мўътабар манбаларда Нур Умуман, VIII-IX асрларда, ундан кейин қалъаси V-VI асрда ҳам мавжуд ҳам, гап юритилаётган жой Нур деб бўлгани ёзилган9. Кўпчилик манбалар- аталган. Ҳатто Герман Вамберининг да Нур топонимининг пайдо бўлиши “Бухоро ёхуд Мовароуннаҳр тарихи” булоққа, унинг хусусиятига боғланган асарида ҳам топонимнинг Нур шакли ҳолда изоҳланади. қайд қилинади: “1220 йилда Чингиз бо- Нурота топонимининг илк, қадимий сиб олган иккинчи шаҳар Нур бўлган”7. шакли Нур бўлгани аниқ. Бу ҳолда Баъзи тадқиқотчилар Нур топоними ушбу томонимнинг маъно ва этимони- Нурота шаклида ХIX аср охири ХХ аср ни Нур лексемасидан ахтаришга тўғри бошидаги ёзма манбаларда учрашини келади. таъкидлашади8. Демак, биз кейинги изланишлари- Нурота номининг маъно ва этимони мизда, яъни илмий тадқиқодларимизда ахтарилар экан, қуйидаги томонларга бу ҳақида ўзимизнинг илмий асосла- диққат қилишга тўғри келади: римизни ва тегишли хуосаларимизни – агарда жой номини арабча Нур берамиз. сўзи билан боғланса, унда бу топоним Резюме. Мақола Нурота топоними- камида VIII асрлардан кейин пайдо нинг этимологиясига бағишланган бўлган бўлади; бўлиб, унда топонимнинг луғавий- – борди-ю, Нур жойнинг қадимий маънавий хусусиятлари юзасидан олиб номи эмас экан, унда қадимий ном нима борилган кузатишлар бу номларни улар бўлганини ахтаришга тўғри келади; англатган маъноларга кўра бир неча – борди-ю, бу жойни Искандар ном- гуруҳларга ажратилиб, топонимнинг лаган бўлса, унда у қўйган ном юнонча турлари бўйича таснифланиб, аниқ ми- бўлиши керак. Аммо Искандарнинг бу соллар билан таҳлил қилинди. Нурота жойга юнонча ном қўйгани ҳақида да- топонимининг этимологияси, маъноси раклар йўқ. ҳақида бир-бирини тўлдирувчи ёки – Нур: 1) қишлоқ номи; 2) булоқ бир-бирини инкор қилувчи қарашлар номи; 3) қалъа (қўрғон) номи; 4) тоғ мавжуд бўлиб, улар лисоний, тарихий, номи. Нур дастлаб қайси бирининг географик, этимологик, этнографик ва атоқли оти сифатида юзага келган? морфологик ҳамда синтактик жиҳатдан Табиий ҳодиса бўлгани учун булоқ ва тахлил ва талқин қилинди. тоғ қадимий объектдир. Қишлоқ, қалъа Резюме: Настоящая статья посвя- щена этимологии Нуратинских топо- 6 Бўриев О. Темурийлар даври ёзма манбала- рида Марказий Осиё. – Т.: Ўзбекистон, 1997. - нимов, в ней наблюдения по лексиче- 81,138-бетлар. 7 Вамбери Герман. Мовароуннахр тарихи // ски-смысловым особенностям топо- Шарк юлдузи. - № 4. – Б.112. 8 Кодиров Рахим. Нурота чашмаси// Тошкент, 9 Ўзбек совет энциклопедияси. 8 жилд. 1976. 1998. – 3-бет. 96-бет.

161 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

нимов разделены на несколько груп- Resume. This article is devoted to the пы по их обозначающим значениям, etymology of the toponymy Nurota. It они классифицированы по различным deals with the researchers carried out on видам топонимов, осуществлены ана- literal and spiritual features of the topony- лизы на основе конкретных примеров. my that are divided into several groups and Существуют взаимодополняющие classified according to their meaning and или взаимоотрицающие взляды об analyzed with precise examples. As there этимологии, значении Нуратинских are replenishing each other and contradict- топонимов, произведены их лексиче- ing ideas about the etymology and mean- ский, исторический, географический, ing of Nurota they are lexically, histori- этимологический, этнографический, cally, geographically, etymologically, eth- морфологический и синтаксический nographically and morphologically ana- анализ и интерпретация. lyzed and interpreted in the article.

162 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 РАССТРОЙСТВА ЛИПИДНОГО ОБМЕНА У ЛЮДЕЙ, СТРАДАЮЩИХ ОЖИРЕНИЕМ.

асс. Саидмуродова З.А., Шодмонова М.А. Узбекистан, Самарканд, Самаркандский Медицинский Институт; студент

Abstract. Advise those who suffer from obesity to eat less and exercise more will not help in the fight against the obesity epidemic. There are many “Hidden’’ factors of obesity, it is possible to change them. This article reveals an amazing number of causes of obesity and simple steps to reduce the impact of these causes. Most important get rid of shame. Key words: obesity, excessive body weight, strict diets, stress, sleep, medications Введение. По определению ВОЗ, ожирением считается “ненормальное или чрезмерное скопление жира, которое негативно влияют на здоровье”.

Ряд зарубежных исследований от- его то, что он постоянно плакал. По- носят избыточную массу тела и ожире- стоянно хотел есть. Через пять минут ние к сложным, многофакторным, после бутылочки молока, мультигенным расстройствам, кото- Различные по степени тяжести рые тесно связаны с особенностями формы ожирения, связанного с геном психо-социально-культурной среды. MC4R, являются следствием измене- На сегодняшний день число людей, ний последовательности гена, в ре- страдающих ожирением, превосходит зультате чего белок – меланокортино- число голодающих. Ожирение – серьез- вый рецептор становится неактивен ная проблема. Оно ведет к диабету, или менее активен. Тяжесть ожирения сердечным заболеванием, раку, депрес- зависит от типа мутации и от того, на- сии. Почему ожирение так распростра- ходится ли она в гомозиготном или нено? Ответ прост. Мы много едим и гетерозиготном состоянии. мало занимаемся спортом. Это извест- Белок, кодируемый геном MC4R, но всем! Но это ошибочно. На наш вес связывается с меланокортином, отве- влияет множество других факторов. чающим за чувство насыщения. Если Материалы. В работе были исполь- рецептор неактивен, связывание про- зованы русскоязычные и иностранные исходит менее эффективно. Соответ- статьи, посвящённые проблемам ли- ственно, при мутации гена MC4R ре- пидного обмена – ожирения. бенок может переедать просто потому, Результаты и обсуждение. Можно что не способен контролировать аппе- рассмотреть пример из жизни. Джон тит по физиологическим причинам. вырос в Нидерландах. Он казался Ранняя диагностика причин ожире- обыкновенным ребенком. Отличало ния позволяет существенно сократить

163 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

его физические и психологические по- лении жирных кислот. Он находится следствия. Родителям информация, что вокруг шеи, на спине, между лопатка- MC4R -ассоциированное ожирение у ми, вокруг почек. У страдающих ожи- ребенка связано с тем, что у него про- рением его меньше. Они не могут сжи- блемы с достижением сытости, указы- гать столько калорий, сколько худые. вает на необходимость с ранних лет Но есть хорошие новости: исследова- регулировать пищевое поведение ре- ния показали, что страдающие ожире- бенка, следить за его массой тела.) нием могут сами стимулировать бурую Джон, он теперь взрослый и все жировую ткань. С помощью физиче- еще борется с ожирением. Методы ле- ских нагрузок, что для страдающих чение пациентов, как Джон, совершен- ожирением тяжело, но также с помо- ствуются и проходят клинические ис- щью холода, низкой температуры. Из- пытания. вестно, что достаточно в течение пары Идеальные условия для набора. На- недель, может, шести, находиться два зывается это эффектом йо-йо. Строгая часа при температуре 17 градусов Цель- диета – еще один фактор, ведущий к сия, чуть ниже комнатной, и бурый ожирению. Еда влияет не только на гор- жир активируется, и вы избавитесь не- моны голода, но и на жир. Последнее, много, белой жировой ткани. Избави- что затронем в статье, – это бурый жир. тесь от вредного жира. В общем бурый жир – это хорошо. Мы Если сейчас пойти в кафе, то при знаем, что белый жир накапливается на виде сладкого мы скорее выберем его бедрах, животе – это жир вредный, ко- или шоколад, а не овощной салат или торый мы ненавидим. А бурый жир другую полезную еду. Выбор все же не преобразует калории в тепло. Он сжи- настолько сознательный, как нам ка- гает калории и это прекрасно. Есть та- жется. Организм опирается на наши кие люди, которые много едят и никог- мысли. Пищевой индустрии это из- да не толстеют. Значит, бурого жира у вестно: реклама и другие стимуляторы них очень много. Раньше считалось, воздействует на гормоны голода, и мы что он есть только у детей, а взрослые едим не то, что полезно. Из этого мож- его теряют. Но пару лет назад обнару- но извлечь пользу. Это решает пробле- жилось, что и у взрослых есть бурый му ожирения, ведь недостаточно ска- жир. Цвет бурого жира обуслов- зать: “ Ешь меньше”, зато эффективно лен присутствием большого числа ми- будет изменить мысли с помощью ког- тохондрий, богатых цитохромами, со- нитивно-поведенческое терапии. держащимся в огромных количествах в За последнее десятилетие многое клетках этой ткани. Митохондрии бу- изменилось. В нашей жизни появи- рого жира оказались хорошо оснащен- лось больше стресса. Во время стресса ными именно для образования тепло- организм производит еще больше гор- ты. Бурый жир специализирован монов стресса. А именно: гормон кор- для выработки тепла, а не АТР при окис- тизол в случае длительного стресса.

164 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Если уровень гормона стресса высок, ЛИТЕРАТУРА вы толстеете, количество брюшного 1. Взаимосвязь инсулинорезистентности и нарушения липидного обмена у боль- жира возрастает. А вместе с ним и ваш ных / В.В Агеева (и др.) // Тер. Архив. аппетит. Особенно по отношению -2002 – № 10 – С. 12-15. Вывод. Учитывая все факторы: 2. Farooqi IS, et al. Clinical spectrum of obe- стресс, сон, лекарства, строгие диеты sity and mutations in the melanocortin проблема ожирения и его распростра- 4 receptor gene. N Engl J Med 2003; 348: 1085–1095. ненность следует из того, что мы мыслим 3. Lubrano-Berthelier C. et al., Melanocortin слишком просто. Мы должны принимать 4 receptor mutations in a large cohort of во внимание факторы и изменить, то, что severely obese adults: prevalence, func- нам под силу. Мы не должны осуждать tional classification, genotype-phenotype страдающих ожирением, мы должны их relationship, and lack of association with поддерживать. Только так удастся успеш- binge eating, J Clin Endocrinol Me- tab. 2006. нее побороть ожирение. 4. https://youtu.be/DqsvwHG9c-M

165 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA PESTITSIDLARNI POLIZ EKINLARI URUG’LARINING UNUSHIGA TA’SIRI

J.Anvarjonov1, M.Olimjoniova1, M.No’monjonov2, M. Parpiyeva3, M. Xaqulova3 1Tabiiy fanlar fakulteti Biologiya mutaxasisligi 2-bosqich magistrlari; 2Tabiiy fanlar fakulteti Biologiya yo’nalishi 2-bosqich talabasi; 3Zoologiya va biokimyo kafedrasi o’qituvchilari. Andijon davlat universiteti, Andojon, O’zbekiston [email protected] ; +998932509800

Annotatsiya: Maqolada qishloq xo’jaligida qo’llanilayitgan pestitsidlar – Nurell D va Detsis larni bodringning B.Alpha va Elmass navlari urug’larini unub chiqishiga ta’siri o’rganildi. Tajribalar natijasida mazkur insektitsidlarni ikkala navdagi bodring urug’larni tinim holatidan chiqarishni sekinlashtirishi va unuvchanligini pasaytirishi ko’rildi. Kalit so’zlar: Bodring, urug’, pestitsid, Nurell D, Detsis, unib chiqish, unuvchanlik.

Ma’lumki, qishloq xo’jalik ekinlaridan o’simlikning fiziologik holatini ham yuqori hosil olishning shartlaridan biri zaiflashtirishi mumkin. Bunday holatda uni zararkunadalardan himoya qilish o’simlikning tashqi ko’rinishi o’zgarmaydi, xisoblanadi. [1] lekin uning tashqi muhit ta’siriga chidam- Pestitsidlar, aniqrog’i insektitsidlar za- liligi susayadi [3]. rarli organizmlarni yo’qotish bilan bir Yuqoridagidan kelib chiqib, biz qis- vaqtda ular himoya qilayotgan gloq xo;jaligida foydalanib kelinayotgan o’simliklarga ham bir qator ta’sir ko’rsatadi. insektitsidlar Nurell D va Detsislarni bo- Pestitsidlar bilan o’simliklar o’rtasida dring o’simligining urug’larini unub chiq- bo’ladigan jarayonlar ancha murakkabdir, ishiga va o’shiga ta’sirini o’rgandik. Tajrib- turli pestitsidlar o’simliklarga turlicha alar quyidagi sxemada olib borildi: fiziologik faol moddalar sifatida ta’sir eta- 1. variant: Nazorat, ishlov berilmagan di, pestitsidlar bilan o’simliklar o’rtasidagi guruh; munosabatlarni o’rganishda ularni pestit- 2. variant: Nurell D bilan ishlov beril- sidlarga nisbatan turlicha chidamliligi gan guruh; ham katta rol o’ynaydi. 3. variant: Detsis bilan ishlov berilgan Pestitsidning urug’ga (urug’ni guruh; dorilashda,pestitsidni tuproqqa solganda) Tajriba uchun bodring o’simligining ta’siri salbiy bo’lganda, uning unishi B.Alpha va Elmas navlari urug’laridan sekinlashadi, o’sish energiyasi zaiflashadi 100 tadan (har bir variant uchun) sanab [2]. Odatda, pestitsid ta’sirida o’simlikda olindi va ular sterillangan Petri kosa- moddalar almashinuvi jarayoni buzilgani chalariga joylandi. Uruglarni unuvchan- uchun uning o’sishi va rivojlanishi sekin- ligi I.G. Leurdaning “Международные lashadi, bundan tashqari pestitsid правила определения качества

166 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

1-jadval Bodring o’simligiу B.Alpha va Elmas navlari urug’larining unuvchanligi Tajriba Unibb chiqqan urug’lar soni, % variantlari Urug’ navlari Tajriba o’tkazish muddati, kun

3 5 7 9 11 13 15 O’rta- cha unuv chanlik % Nazorat B.Alpha 45,4 63,9 75,7 93,9 100 100 100 82,7 Suv urug’ soni – 100 Elmas 46,2 70,6 81,8 96,9 100 100 100 85,1 urug’ soni – 100 Nurell D B.Alpha 15,1 29,6 39,1 43,5 47,8 52,2 73,9 43,1 urug’ soni– 100 Elmas 18,3 32,9 44,3 48,8 53,9 72,5 78,8 50,5 urug’ soni– 100 Detsis B.Alpha 17,3 34,7 43,5 52,2 69,6 73,9 76,3 52,8 urug’ soni– 100 Elmas 26,6 40,8 53,3 66,7 80,1 86,7 89,3 63,9 urug’ soni– 100

семян” [4] nomli qo’llanmasi asosida etgan. Keyingi modda 3-variantda Detsis o’rganildi. Urug’ unuvchanligiga pestit- ta’sirida ham shunday holatni ko’rish sidlar ta’sirini o’rganish uchun Nurell D mimkun. Bunda 3-kunda B.Alpha navi va Detsis kimyoviy vositalarining urug’larining 17,3%i, Elmas navi urug’lari

LD10 dozasi miqdoridagi 0,1%li eritma- esa 26,6% unib chiqqan, bu variantda laridan va nazorat uchun distillangan urug’larning unish foizidagi farq 28,1% va suvdan foydalanildi. 19,7%ni ko’rsatdi. Tajribalar laboratoriya sharoitida Urug’larni unishidagi bu holat tajrib- termostatda 220C haroratda olib boril- aning 15-kunigacha davom etib, 2- vari- di. Tajriba natijalari tadqiqot boshlan- antda urug’lar unib chiqishi ko’rsatkichi gan kundan to 15 kunigacha bo’lgan B.Alpha – 73,9%, Elmas – 78,8%ni muddatda o’rganilindi. Tajriba nati- ko’rsatgan bo’lsa, 3-variantda bu B.Al- jalari 4-5 marotaba takrorlanishda pha – 76,3%, Elmas – 89,3%ni nashkil o’kazildi. etdi. Bu holatda nazoratdagi urug’lar unu- 1-jadvaldan ko’rinib turibdiki, urug’lar vchligi o’rtasidagi farq 2-variantda 26,1 va ivitilgandan 3 kun o’tgach Nurell D bilan 21,2%ni, 3-variantda esa 23,7 va 10,7%ni ishlov berilgan 2-variantda B.Alpha navi tashkil etdi. urug’larining 15,1%i, Elmas navi urug’lari Olib borilgan tadqiqotlarimiz natijasi- esa 18,3% unib chiqqan. Nazoratdagi da shuni ta’kidlash mumkinki, urug’larning esa 45,4 % va 46,3% i unib o’ganilayotgan kimyoviy moddalar chiqishini korish mumkin. Nuazoratdagi bodring urug’ini tinim holatidan chiqar- urug’lar bilan NurellD ta’sir ettirilgan var- ishni sekinlashtiradi va unuvchanligini iantdagi urug’lar unush samaradorligi pasaytiradi. Bunda NurellD ning Detsisga o’rtasidagi farq 30,3% va 28%ni tashkil nisbatan ta’siri kuchliroqligi ko’ridi.

167 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar: 3. Kimsanboyev X.X va bosh. “Qishloq 1. Arslonov M.T., Sagdullayev A.U. “Qishloq xo’jaligi ekinlari kasalliklari va zararku- xo’jalik ekinlarini biologik va kimyoviy nandalariga qarshi kurashni tashkil etish” himoya qilish” T; 2010 y. T; 2004 y. 2. Nematova M.G’. Qishloq xo’jaligida qo’llaniladigan 4. И.Г. Леурда, Международные правила pestitsidlarning bug’doyni unish davridagi lipid- определения качества семян/ перевод с larning perekisli oksidlanishi va fermentlar faolli- английского Н.А. Емельяновой. М. Ко- giga ta’siri”/mag.diss., Andijon, 2017 y., 66 b. лос, 1969, -182 с.

168 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ЛИНГВИСТИКА ГОРОДОВ ЦЕНТРАЛЬНОЙ АЗИИ

Н.У. Ганиев Навоийский государственный горный институт, (г. Навои, Узбекистан) старший преподаватель кафедры узбекского и иностранных языков Annotation: In given articles are investigated materials on toponyms big cities of the Central Asia. By us are analyzed ethnographic, historicals and linguistic features of big cities of the Central Asia. Studying toponyms cities of the Central Asia has a particular interest and an originality. They differ from city toponyms other countries of the world. Key words: toponyms cities of the central Asia, ethnography, history linguistics. В данной статье мы хотим кратко представить обзор происхождений имён республиканских столиц.

Алма-Ата. Обычен перевод – «отец на, имеют в своих названиях финаль яблок», что неточно передает казах- -ты. Е. Койчибаев [5] название Алма- ский оригинал Алматы – «яблочное». В ата трактует как ороним, в котором 1854 г. здесь, в урочище под таким на- современное тау – «гора» имеет архаи- званием, было основано Заилийское ческую форму ты – «гора», и приводит укрепление. В следующем году оно пе- такой ряд: Архаты – «гора архаров», реименовано в город Верный. После Аршаты – «можжевеловая гора», Кара- Октябрьского переворота в 1921 г. был ганты – «сосновая гора», Жаманты – восстановлен местный казахский то- «пологая гора», Бугуты – «оленья поним, но уже в форме Алма-Ата, хотя гора», Моинты – «шееобразная гора» и на казахском языке осталось ориги- т.д. нальное написание. Происхождению По этому поводу Г.К. Конкашпаев этого названия специальную статью напоминает, что форма Алматы (ср. г. посвятил Г.К. Конкашпаев, который Алмалык – город в Ташкентской обла- писал о продуктивности казахских то- сти), т.е «изобилующий яблоками», понимов на -ата: Хорсан-Ата, Сунак- происходит от слова алма – «яблоко». Ата, Баба-Ата, Аулиа-Ата. Ата – «отец, Тюркский формант -лык заменился дед, святой» – встречается в географи- монгольским формантом -ты, имею- ческих названиях мазаров, развалин, щим то же значение. Исследователь городищ, пещер, тёплых минеральных Ц.Д. Номинханов, посвятивший спе- источников. По существу, Алма-Ата циальную статью названию Алма-Ата оказалась втянутой в этот топоними- (1958), пишет о монгольских местои- ческий ряд на -ата. В действительно- менных формантах -ту, -тай, -тэй, -той, сти город получил своё название по -та. Поэтому все названия в Казахста- гидронимам Алматы: две реки – Боль- не на -ты (Оленты, Яманты, Аршаты, шая и Малая Алматинка – протекаю- Тарбагатай и др.) нужно считать мон- щие через бывшую столицу Казахста- гольскими по происхождению (луго-

169 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

вое, козлиное, где много минеральных редко можно видеть как в старых, так, источников – аршанов, изобилующее особенно, и в новых географических сурками-тарбаганами). названиях: Ленинабад, Захматабад, Ашхабад. Туркменский оригинал – Ноабад. Но отметим, что В.В. Бартольд Ашгабат – «любимое, приятное ме- переводит название Шахабад – «по- сто». В прошлом это был аул-центр стройка шаха». Первым, кто предло- Ахалтекинского оазиса, а позже – жил этимологию топонима, был А. центр Закаспийской области. Другого Вамбери, который писал: «Aschkabad, а значения этого названия нам не при- не Askabad город в Закаспии. Букваль- ходилось встречать; в основных тру- но – «место любви», от арабского дах по истории и географии Туркеста- aschk – «любовь» и персидского abad – на оно осталось без отсутствия уве- «место, остановка, местопребывание». ренности у большинства авторов в Ашхабад основан в 1891 г. до 1919 г. В правильности приведённого толкова- названии господствовала транскрип- ния. ция в форме Асхабад, затем, до 1927 г. – Между тем первый элемент этого Полторацк. Обзор других этимологий названия имеет частые повторения в можно посмотреть у С. Атаниязова. топонимии Среднего Востока: Астра- Душанбе. До 1925 г. – кишлак Дю- бад, Ашназ в Иране, Аш-Кара, Астара шамбе. В 1925 г. образован город, со- в Талыше, Аштарак в Армении, Ашка- хранивший до 1929 г. название кишла- ла на запад от Тбилиси и в других ме- ка. С 1929 до 1961 г. – Сталинабад, стах. Весьма затруднительно опреде- позже восстановлено старое имя, но в лённо объяснить основу этих близких новом написании. Топоним с интерес- или родственных названий. Армян- ной этимологией. В ряде районов ский лингвист Гр. Капанцян сопостав- Средней и Центральной Азии (Тарим- ляет название Аштарак (арм. «башня», ский бассейн) отдельные селения име- груз. Агарак) с семитским аштар, боги- новались но тем дням недели, на кото- ней Иштар, Астарт, в честь которой рые приходились базары – события воздвигнут каменный обелиск. У гре- первостатейной важности. В кишлаке ков каменные кучи, тумбы в виде па- Дюшамбе базарным днём был поне- мятника назывались герм, по имени дельник, т.е. «второй (ду) день недели». бога Гермеса. В данном ряду топонимов, например, Термин «абад» самостоятельно не Сешанбе – «третий день недели». употребляется, в частности встречает- Нукус, каракалпакский оригинал – ся только в географических названиях, Нокус, расположен в дельте Амударья, сопровождая основой топоним. Абад, центр Каракалпакстана. Б.В. Андриа- или в таджикском обод – «обводнён- нов считает, что в основе названия ле- ный, благоустроенный», также «возде- жит этноним, имя племени, подобно ланный, обработанный, заселённый, другим топонимам дельты: Чимбой, модный, построенный». Это слово не- Кунград, Кипчак, Ходжейли, Мангыт,

170 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Ктай. На карте расселения узбекских и на равнине, окружённое валом, стена- каракалпакских племён XVIII-XIX вв. ми»; на Ягнобе кат – «дом». «Географы племя Нукус не фигурирует. К. Абди- X в. при описании Туркестана приво- муратов предложил другое объясне- дят большое число сложных названий ние из иранских языков: ну – «девять», с кет и кед, причём эти названия, ещё кэс – «человек» (ср. арбакеш – «чело- не встречающиеся в районе Мургаба, век арбы, возчик», пахтакеш – «хлоп- появляются в районе Зарафшана ив короб» и т.д.). Э.М. Мурзаев видит в значительно большем числе в бассейне слове кус, кеш – слово, обычное в то- Сырдарьи, особенно в районе Ангрена понимике населённых мест средней и Чирчика. Географ Истархи даёт Илак, Азии и Ирана в значении «жилище, т.е. культурной полосе Ангрена, 14 на- дом, поселение». Таким образом, Ну- званий городов и селений, из них кус, Нукеш, кажется, логичнее и пра- 7 сложных с -кет; для области Чач, т.е. вильнее объяснить – «девять домов, культурной полосы Чирчика, – 27 на- девять жилищ». Такая модель геогра- званий, из них 14 сложных с -кет. Из фических названий с участием числи- этих названий видно, что один и тот тельных обычна в топонимике многих же термин применялся к городу и се- стран, в том числе и в Средней Азии, и лению: в Коране «селением» (карья) иллюстрируется многочисленными назван и такой большой город, как примерами: Семипалатинск в Казах- Мекка. Употребление слова кент в стане, Пятихатка на Украине, есте- смысле «селение» сохраняется до сих ственноисторическая область Джеты- пор в Хорезме и в Кашгарии» [2]. У су в Казахстане и Киргизистане, Пен- арабских географов Ташкент был из- джекент и Пяндж в Таджикистане, вестен под именем Бинкента. Пенде в Туркмении, Учкурган в Узбе- Е.Д. Поливанов не согласен с эти- кистане и мн. др. Ташкент, уз- мологией Ташкент – Шашкент, ибо пе- бекский оригинал – Тошканд. Обычно реход ш в т вряд ли возможен. По его переводят: Таш + Кент – «каменный мнению, гораздо правильнее считать, город». Но такой перевод, как считают что первая часть названия имела осно- некоторые учёные, есть позднейшее ву таж или тажи – современное тад- осмысление более раннего и фонети- жик. Этот этнический термин претер- чески близкого названия. Вся область, пел большую эволюцию. В.В. Бартольд орошаемая р. Чирчик, именовалась об- пишет, что в эпоху арабского владыче- ластью Чеч, или Шаш, и это звучало: ства местное население Средней Азии Шашкент – «город области Шаш». Дей- так называло арабов-завоевателей (ср.: ствительно, в арабских источниках – арм. Тачик – «араб», кит. Да-ши), а поз- Шаш, в иранских – Чач. У китайцев – же – вообще мусульман, поскольку Чечи. Слово кент или кед означало первоначально понятия «арабы» и дом, усадьбу, группу домов одного хо- «мусульмане» в языке не различались зяина. В Хорезме кат – «пространство и были синонимами. Затем термин

171 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

«таджик» был перенесён на мусуль- Кавказе (откуда Пятигорск); Бешташ – ман, говорящих на иранских языках. «пять камней» в бассейне Таласа в Поэтому Е.Д. Поливанов приходит к Киргизстане; на берегу Аральского такой гипотезе: Ташкент – город ара- моря есть барханы Биктау, их перево- бов-завоевателей, город мусульман, дят как «высокая гора»; а в бассейне город таджиков. Всего несколько сто- Аламедина, что орошает г. Фрунзе, вы- летий назад господствующим языком сятся горы Бештоо – «пять гор». в Ташкенте был таджикский. Такое название могло присвоить местное на- Список литературы 1. Атаниязов С. Топонимический словарь селение в VII–VIII вв. [2]. Туркменистана. Ашхабад: 1970. 308 с. Бишкек. Город был основан в 1878 г. 2. Бартольд В.В. Сочинения. Т.З. // отв. на месте военного укрепления. Проис- редактор А.М. Беленицкий. М.: хождение топонима Пишпек до по- 3. Издательство «Наука»; главная редак- следнего времени оставалось загадкой. ция восточной литературы, 1965. С 1926 г. город был назван Фрунзе. Е. 4. Конкашпаев Г.К. Словарь казахских ге- ографических названий. Алма- Койчубаев [5] предложил следующие 5. Ата: изд. АН КазССР, 1963. 185 с. объяснения: пиш (беш) – «пять» и пек 6. Капанцян. Гр.А. Историко-лингвисти- (биик, беек) – «высота». Подтвержде- ческие работы. К начальной истории ние своей мысли он видит во многих армян. Ереван: Издательство АН Ар- параллельных оронимах: Бештау на мянской ССР, 1975.

172 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 УДК 656.34 ИНТЕРВАЛ ДВИЖЕНИЯ ПО МАРШРУТУ, МИНИМИЗИРУЮЩИЙ СУММАРНЫЕ ЗАТРАТЫ ТРАНСПОРТА И ПАССАЖИРОВ.

Исроилов Ш.Ш. Андижанский машиностроительный институт. Андижан. Узбекистан [email protected]

1.Введение При организации работы городского пассажирского транспорта необходим учет не только затрат транспорта, но и социально-экономической значимости перевозок. Особую роль при оптимизации движения транспортных средств по городским маршрутам играют потери времени пассажиров. В [2] показана связь потери времени на остановочных пунктах с производительностью труда (снижение на 4-8% за каждый час простоя на остановочном пункте). Поэтому при поиске интервала движения транспортных средств по маршруту необходимо исходить из минимизации суммы стоимости потерь времени пассажиров на ожидание и затрат автотранспортных предприятий на эксплуатацию маршрутов. Ниже рассмотрена задача оптимизации интервала движения транспорта по одному маршруту с учетом затрат времени пассажиров. При этом учтено, что большинство пассажиропотоков может быть обслужено транспортными средствами конкурирующих маршрутов. Как правило, при увеличении интервала движения по маршруту возрастают затраты времени пассажиров, но сокращаются расходы транспорта и наоборот. Решение задачи в компромиссе между социально-экономической значимостью пассажирских перевозок и расходами транспорта на маршруте.

2. Содержательное описание проблемы Основная информация, необходимая для составления модели, – пассажиропотоки (интенсивность поступления пассажиров), которые способен перевести данный маршрут, а также суммарная интенсивность движения транспорта других маршрутов, конкурирующих за эти пассажиропотоки. Необходимо иметь информацию о себестоимости одного рейса и стоимости одно пассажирочаса. Исходя из этого, и ставится задача поиска интервала движения транспортных средств данного маршрута, обеспечивающего максимальную прибыльность маршрута в единицу времени.

173 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

3. Описание параметров и переменных Для удобства расчетов перегруппируем пассажиропотоки по конкурирующим маршрутам, т.е. определим суммарные пассажиропотоки, перевозимые коалициями конкурирующих маршрутов: N – количество пассажиропотоков, перевозимых транспортными средствами данного маршрута совместно с коалициями других маршрутов. λi – интенсивность i -го потока пассажиров, перевозимого в том числе и транспортными средствами данного маршрута,. λ – интенсивность потока пассажиров, перевозимого транспортными средствами только данного маршрута. μi – суммарная интенсивность пуассоновских потоков, конкурирующих

транспортных средств за i-й поток пассажиров, . μ – интенсивность пуассоновского потока движения транспортных средств по данному маршруту. γ – стоимость единицы времени, потерянного пассажиром в ожидании транспортного средства. α – себестоимость одного рейса на данном маршруте.

4. Математическая постановка задачи Исходя из того, что потоки транспортных средств пуассоновские, не зависящие друг от друга и от потоков пассажиров, то доля пассажиропотока, перевозимого каждым маршрутом, пропорциональна его интенсивности движения, т.е. доля i –го потока пассажиров, перевозимого транспортными средствами данного маршрута:

Среднее количество пассажиров, перевозимых за единицу времени транспортными средствами данного маршрута:

Суммарные потери пассажиров, связанные с ожиданием транспортных средств,

174 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

а расходы транспорта на передвижение:

Оптимальный интервал движения по данному маршруту должен обеспечить минимум суммарных расходов пассажиров и транспорта

При λ >0 отсутствие или возрастание интенсивности движения дает:

Поскольку вторая производная от целевой функции

целевая функция имеет глобальный максимум при условии

5. Численное решение задач В силу нелинейности поиск шения осуществляем численно, для чего можно использовать большое количество алгоритмов и их комбинации [1], а такж воспользоваться существующими программным средствами. Итерационный алгоритм метода Ньютона для задачи:

175 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

(3)

6. Пример Рассмотрим следующую задачу. Построим модель исходных данных. Пусть имеется N=50 пассажиропотоков, перевозимых данным маршрутом. Интенсивность пассажиропотоков и интенсивность движения по другим маршрутам, их перевозящим, зададим равномерным распределением λ и λi в интервале (0,25) и μi в интервале (0,25) в час Оценка времени пассажира γ =1000 сум в час. Стоимость одного рейса транспортного средства по данному маршруту 10.000 сум. На рисунке представлен график, отображающий затраты транспорта g(m), потери пассажиров в ожидании h(m), суммарные расходы пассажиров и транспорта на заданном маршруте f(m).

Сходимость методаНьютона Выполнив расчеты методом Ньютона, используя (3) для получения оптимальной интенсивности движения транспортных средств, можно отметим высокую сходимость метода (таблица). Соответственно, интервал движения транспорта по маршруту ~17 минт. Расходы транспорта составят 708,77 в час, в среднем будет перевозиться 70 пассажиров за рейс. Прибыль от эксплуатации маршрута при стоимости проезда в 1000 сум – 106000 сум в час. В среднем пассажиры теряют на остановках 6 мин.

7. Заключение В данной работе рассмотрена задача оптимизация интервала движения транспорта по одному маршруту с учетом затрат транспорта и социальноэкономического эффекта, связанного с простоями пассажиров. Построен алгоритм, позволяющий эффективно организовать поиск решения. Однако работа представляет в основном теоретический интерес, т.к. на практике необходимо осуществлять оптимизацию интервалов

176 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Суммарные расходы транспорта и пассажиров.

движения городского пассажирского транспорта по нескольким маршрутам одновременно. СПИСОК ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ 1. Бахвалов Н.С., Жидков Н.П., Кобельков Г.М. Численные методы. – М.: Наука, 1987. – 600 c. 2. Большаков А.М., Кравченко Е.А., Черникова С.Л. Повышение качества обслуживания пассажиров и эффективность работы автобусов. – М.: Транспорт, 1981. – 206 c. 3. Turgunov, Z. A., & Salieva, R. Z. (2019). Resources for Mechanical Mechanism for Fighting Plants. Indonesian Journal of Innovation Studies, 8.

177 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ЗАДАЧИ ПРОФЕССИОНАЛЬНОЙ ПОДГОТОВКИ УПРАВЛЕНЧЕСКОГО ПЕРСОНАЛА И ПЕДАГОГОВ ДЛЯ ДОШКОЛЬНЫХ ОБРАЗОВАТЕЛЬНЫХ УЧРЕЖДЕНИЙ

Хушназарова Мамура Нодировна Старший преподаватель Кокандского государственного педагогического института имени Мукими Аннотация: В данной статье рассматриваются социально-экономические, духовно-просветительские изменения в Республике Узбекистан, проблемы научно-методического оснащения будущих лидеров управления дошкольными образовательными учреждениями в развитии науки, технологий и быстрого обмена информацией. В статье также подчеркивается важность опоры на системный подход к управлению организациями дошкольного образования и учебному процессу, повышения качества и эффективности дошкольного образования на основе этого подхода, а также систематического управления дошкольными образовательными учреждениями. содействовать целостности педагогических процессов. Ключевые слова: системный подход, педагогический процесс, ситуационный подход, процессный подход, теория управления, концепция управления, профессиональная подготовка, научно-методическая подготовка, духовно- нравственная зрелость.

Концепция развития дошкольного тература предоставляет ряд определе- образования в республике до 2030 года ний управления. разработана для реализации Указа Ряд ученых, в том числе Е. А. Кли- Президента Республики Узбекистан от мов, В. С. Лазарев, В. А. Лекторский, 30 сентября 2018 года № ПП-3955 «О Н. В. Нова, интерпретировали управ- мерах по совершенствованию управле- ление как «влияние» на одну систему, ния дошкольным образованием». другого человека или группу. Сторон- Научно-методическое оснащение ники этого направления считают, что будущих руководителей дошкольных управление – это процесс преобразо- организаций в процессе социально- вания объекта в результате целевого экономических, духовных и образова- воздействия, воздействия субъекта на тельных изменений, формирующихся объект.М.М. Поташник, А.Файол, рыночных отношений, развития нау- В.С. Лазарев, Г.Х. Поповларнинг таъ- ки, технологий и быстрого обмена ин- бирича, бошқарув фаолият тури формацией имеет особое значение. ҳисобланади. В контексте такого под- Радикальные изменения в образо- хода важно готовить будущую карье- вании требуют перехода к новой пара- ру для определенного вида деятель- дигме управления. Существующая ли- ности.

178 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Ю.И. Иноятов, Р.Ш. Ахлиддинов, Важно отметить, что специалисты Н.П. Капустин, П.И. Третьяков, должны опираться на все эти подходы Т.И. Хамова признают управление как при разработке моделей управления взаимосвязанную деятельность субъ- образовательными учреждениями и пе- ектов. В этом процессе взаимодействие дагогическими процессами. Если ка- участников процесса взаимодействия кой-либо из этих подходов займет цен- ускоряется. Важность этого подхода тральное место, некоторые элементы заключается в том, что он обеспечива- остальных будут адаптированы. Пото- ет пропорциональность изменений во му что каждый из этих подходов важен взаимосвязанных предметах друг дру- для педагогического менеджмента. га и прямые и обратные отношения Персонально-ориентированный между субъектами. подход играет ведущую роль в управле- В теории управления предложено нии педагогическими процессами. При- несколько методологических подхо- менение такого подхода устраняет про- дов, связанных с сущностью понятия тиворечия и противоречия между субъ- управления. Это: ектами образовательного процесса. а) системный подход, обеспечива- Также важно полагаться на систем- ющий взаимосвязь и целостность ный подход к управлению учреждени- объектов и объектов в управляемой ями дошкольного образования и ис- системе; пользуемым ими образовательным (б) ситуационный подход в этом процессом. На основе этого подхода процессе, чтобы обеспечить сочетание будет улучшено качество и эффектив- конкретных методов для достижения ность процесса дошкольного образо- целей образовательного учреждения; вания. Систематическое управление c) Процессный подход, такой как дошкольными образовательными ор- достижение единой, эволюционной ганизациями обеспечит целостность цепочки функций управления в рам- образовательного учреждения и его ках этого подхода. педагогических процессов. Известные ученые Р.Ш. Третьяков, Профессионально-педагогическая Т.И. Хамова исследует управление об- подготовка руководителей дошколь- разовательным процессом как отдель- ных образовательных учреждений оз- ную отрасль педагогики. По мнению начает ее научно-теоретическую, пси- этих ученых, теоретико-методологиче- холого-педагогическую, научно-мето- ской основой науки педагогического дическую подготовку, идейно-полити- менеджмента является синергетиче- ческую и духовно-нравственную ский подход, функциональный подход, зрелость. системный подход, функциональный Профессионально-педагогическая подход, ситуационный подход, реф- подготовка руководителя образова- лексивный подход, личностно-ориен- тельного учреждения имеет опреде- тированные подходы. ленные составляющие, которые допол-

179 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

няют друг друга и постоянно развива- особое внимание следует уделять под- ются в процессе высшего педагогиче- готовке высококвалифицированных ского образования. Знания, навыки, учителей и менеджеров для обеспече- квалификация и профессиональные ния качества и эффективности до- компетенции будущего руководителя школьного образования. в высшем учебном заведении еще Список использованной литературы: больше усиливаются его или ее прак- 1. Абасов А.А. Инновации в системе. – М.: тической педагогической деятельно- Новая школа, 1997. – 57-5 стью. Вот почему так важно обеспе- 2. Адизова Т. М. Диалог управления. – чить профессиональную и педагогиче- Ташкент: ЦПУ, 2000. – 19 б. скую подготовку будущего лидера. 3. Анисимов О.С., Деркач А.А. Основы общей и управленческой акмеологии. – Систематическое развитие научно- М.: Наука, 1995. – 272 с. методических знаний будущих руко- 4. Ансофф И. Стратегический менед- водителей будет обеспечиваться путем жмент. – М.: Экономика, 1989. – 221 с. организации их самостоятельного об- 5. Ахмедходжаев В. Т., Мирдадаев К.М., учения с учетом социального порядка, Козоков О.С. Управление и стратегия управления. – Ташкент: Science Ziyo, размещенного в дошкольном образо- 2004. – С. 36-39. вании в сфере высшего образования. В 6. Ахмедова Н. В. Мониторинг до и после- процессе высшего педагогического об- вузовских курсов руководящих и педа- разования будет происходить педаго- гогических кадров // Актуальные про- гический процесс, направленный на блемы повышения эффективности си- то, чтобы вооружить студентов новей- стемы повышения квалификации на основе «Государственной государствен- шими знаниями и обучить их основам ной программы развития школьного управления. образования на 2004-2009 годы». Мате- Анализ образовательного процесса риалы республиканской научно-прак- по подготовке педагогических кадров тической конференции. – Ташкент: для дошкольных учреждений показы- CTRC? TMOMI, 2008. – С. 158 – 159. 7. Баглаев Г.П. Педагогические средства вает, что в этом процессе учащиеся современных инновационных учебных недостаточно информированы о зна- материалов Низина... Кенди. PED. Нау- ниях и понимании, необходимых для ка. – Улан-Удэ, 2000. – 27 с. работы дошкольной организации. Его 8. Базаров Т.Ю. Обновление личного бло- знание дошкольной педагогики далеко ка. – М.: Наука, 1996. – С.12-17. от его практики. Это негативно сказы- 9. Turgunov, Z. A., & Salieva, R. Z. (2019). Resources for Mechanical Mechanism for вается на эффективности дошкольно- Fighting Plants. Indonesian Journal of го образования. В настоящее время Innovation Studies, 8.

180 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ABOUT NAMING PROPERTIES OF KOMONIMS’ OF GURLEN DISTRICT OF KHOREZM REGION

Abdullayev Madamin Senior lecturer, Faculty of History, Urgench State University, Urgench, Uzbekistan Abdullayev Shahzod Student, Faculty of Philology, Urgench State University, Urgench, Uzbekistan

ABSTRACT Language is the history of the nation and a living reflection of today's life, a means of communication. Elements of the Kipchak and Oghuz dialects of the Turkic languages are preserved in the living dialect of the population of the North Khorezm region. Linguists such as Fattoh Abdullaev, Ahmad Ishayev, Yu.Jumanazarov, who lived in the middle of the last century, carefully studied the language of live tuning and wrote a number of scientific articles, PhD and doctoral dissertations. The Alons (Chobolonchi, Bogolon) in Gurlan are one of the Sakhtiyon tribes of ancient Khorezm. In the centuries BC, Khorezmian, Sak, Massaget, Alon, and Os tribes lived in the Khorezm region, and their names were engraved on some toponymic sites and ancient manuscripts in Khorezm. Keywords: Language, dialect, toponymy, microtoponyms, komonim, etymology, Kangli, Bogolon, Chobolonchi, Oskala, Sakhtiyon. Introduction the etymology of microtoponyms of The changes that have taken place in South Uzbekistan. Z. Dosimov studied the process of creation of many place the toponymy of Khorezm, the history names in this region, up to the present and etymology of place names, their day, require their deep organization. linguistic features, types of models. Some research has been done in this However, the original meaning of many regard. Professors of linguistics and place names in our oasis is still not toponyms T.Nafasov, Z.Dosimov, N. sufficiently clarified. The emergence of Okhunov, A.Primov made a significant comonyms, the reasons for their naming, contribution to the development of a more in-depth analysis of the word onomastics and its branches in structure requires a separate study. In Uzbekistan and the organization of their this article we will focus on the linguistic naming laws and revealed the etymology features of some village names located in of many place names. T. Nafasov, who Gurlan district of Khorezm region. was one of the first in Uzbekistan to MAIN BODY defend his dissertation on toponymy, Kangli (Qang‘li) - Tribes such as made a significant contribution to this Kangli, Qani are tribes of Uzbek, Kazakh, field. His explanatory dictionary of Karakalpak, Kyrgyz and other Turkic toponymy of Uzbekistan mainly explains peoples. They are mentioned in the

181 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA sources in sad, gloomy forms. In the VII- top, community, surrounding area, tribe. VIII centuries, the Kang lived in the Allans are one of the oldest tribes in Syrdarya region and migrated to Khorezm. Khorezm and Zarafshan. Some This means that the peoples living information about these tribes is also in Khorezm, such as the Alon and Os, found in Ibn al-Asir's Al-Kamil Fit- migrated to the Caucasus, to what is now Tarikh. Gurlan district also has an area Ossetia, because of the danger of flooding named after these tribes. It is believed by changing the small flow of the that these tribes lived in the area. Amudarya. Before Alon and Os, Yangiabad (Yangiobod) - This village Khorezm was inhabited by so-called was originally called Beshuy when it was sogd, massaget, sak tribes. However, first built. This is due to the fact that, even more than them, the olon and os according to popular belief, in the early have stamped their names on the days of the village there were only five toponymic sites in Khorezm, and the houses. The area was later renamed villages of Bogolon, Chobolonchi, Yangiabad. The new word in the name is Oskala, or olon, os are still nicknamed. clear to all of us. There are different Sakhtiyon (Saxtiyon) - Ancient tariffs for development. The locals Khorezm language belongs to the family describe it as Yangiabad, a prosperous of Iranian languages and means fake - village. Yaqut (Yaqut ibn Abdullah ar- hard, says orientalist, associate professor Rumi al-Hamawi), who created in the of Urgench State University Abdulla 13th century, gives information on Ahmedov - is used for human verbs. and toponymy in his work Mujam al-buldon. is a copier. Simply put, the word is used For example, when it comes to the word here not in the strict sense, but in the prosperity, it is necessary to say, says sense of thrifty, wasteful. Ruby, that this element is often found in In the dictionary of Navoi works, the the names of cities, villages and flag is made of Sakhtiyon-goat skin, goat provinces. The word means Persian skin. Saxtier-tight grip. It's called fake. settlement. Based on this, the area can be In this regard, it should be noted described as a new settlement. that Professor Otanazar Madrahimov in This village in Bogolon (Bog‘olon) his book Oguz dialect of the Uzbek Gurlan district is ancient and has little language (Tashkent, Science 1973, p. history of Khorezm in ancient times. In 170) noted that it is a forged goat skin. the sources, the name of this place is Well-known archeologist LS associated with the Alan tribes, that is, Tolstova puts forward a completely the Alans garden, the Alany garden, and different hypothesis. According to LS in some sources the garden is a large Tolstova, the word Sakhtiyon is an inikos place, a garden. The word garden in the of the name of the ancient Sogdian state name has several meanings in addition (Onomastics Sredney Azii M, 1978, L to the meaning of fruit: garden, land, 11).

182 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Now it should be noted that the References: village of Sakhtiyon is also located in 1. Z.Do’simov, X.Egamov. “Joy Khiva, Khanka and Ellikkala district of nomlarining izohli lug’ati”.Tashkent, Karakalpakstan. 1977-y, p-51. According to Professor Z. Do‘simov, 2. U.Bekmuhammad. “Do‘simbiy”. the name Sakhtiyon means Persian Risola. Urgench, 2007- y, p-3. leather processing village. 3. “O’zbek tilining izohli lug’ati”. Conclusion Tashkent, 1981-y, p-97, -222,-418,-636. In conclusion, it should be noted that 4. S.Qorayev “Toponomika”. on the basis of organizing the history of Tashkent, 2006-y, p-216. the origin of place names, which is one of the most pressing issues of linguistics, it is possible to obtain extremely important information about the lifestyle, customs and economy of the population. Undoubtedly, this information will stimulate the interest of young people in the organization of place names, the ability to conduct research in this area. In particular, we have gained a lot of interesting information in the process of preparing this article, and we intend to continue our scientific research in this area. After all, it is the responsibility of each of us to organize the sacred soil, the rich history of our homeland, where our umbilical cord blood was shed.

183 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA CHANGES IN THE DEMOGRAPHY OF UZBEKISTAN DURING THE WORLD WAR II

Olimjonov Davronbek Namangan state university, Master’s degree of History of Uzbekistan, Namangan, Uzbekistan Muqaddas Lutfillayeva Namangan state university, Master’s degree of History of Uzbekistan, Namangan, Uzbekistan Karimov Islomjon Namangan state university, Master’s degree of History of Uzbekistan, Namangan, Uzbekistan

ABSTRACT intensified, especially in the 1930s and 40s. In this article, the demographics of In the first half of the 1940s, a number Uzbekistan during World War II were of decrees of the Supreme Soviet of the greatly influenced by the Chechen, Ingush, USSR on the deportation of peoples were Meskhetian, Turkic, Kalmyk, Balkar, and issued in 1943-1944, under the pretext that Crimean Tatar peoples. Here are some some peoples cooperated with the enemy. facts and facts about their lifestyle. In particular, the Decree of October 12, 1943 "On the abolition of the Karachay- Keywords: World War II, Chechen, Cherkessia Autonomous Oblast and the Ingush, Meskhetian Turk, Kalmyk, Balkar, administrative structure of its territory" Crimean Tatar, Demography. [1], December 27, 1943 "On the abolition of the Kalmyk ASSR and the establishment INTRODUCTION AND MAIN PART of the Astrakhan Oblast in the RSFSR"[2]. In the history of the Soviet state during The reasons for the resettlement of peoples the war against fascism, deportation has a (Karachays, Kalmyks, Chechens, Ingush, special place. Balkars, Crimean Tatars) are the same, ie Deportations and deportations have participation in armed groups organized taken place in different countries on a by the German invaders, the way to the case-by-case basis. Under the Soviet Nazi invaders. providing assistance as an regime, it was used to resolve national provider, participating in gangster conflicts and the state's national problems structures in the liberated areas, was shown by deporting peoples. During the 1930s to be a betrayal of the Soviet people. Of and 1950s, more than 60 peoples and course, there were cases when the peoples groups of people in the Soviet Union were of the Nazi-occupied territories cooperated forcibly relocated to other parts of the with the invaders. At the same time, there country. The deportation process were fierce enemies of the Soviet

184 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 government and, at the same time, true government activities. . The Greeks, who supporters. Most of the peoples defended were deported to Uzbekistan, said that in their lives, their families and their order to clear the state border from non- homeland from German aggression. Russian "suspicious" peoples, the State The victory in the war of 1941-1945 Defense Committee issued a decree on was also due to the united efforts of the May 12, 1941, and "On the Relocation of peoples of the USSR. During the war, more Persons Dangerous to the State" of May 29, than 11,000 people of 60 nationalities were 1942)[4]. awarded the title of Hero of the Soviet All displaced peoples have been Union (among them 8 Kalmyks, 7 deprived of their nation-state structures Kabardino-Balkarians, 6 Adygeans, 5 and constitutional rights. The deportees Abkhazians, 2 Moldavians, etc.)[3]. were required to adhere to the repressive Because of the treachery of some people, regime imposed on them and to obey the an entire nation could not be a traitor. orders of the special commandant's office Even when the government's violent of the NKVD (People's Ministry of Internal repression of peoples is interpreted as one Affairs). According to statistics, almost of the demands of a difficult war situation, 200,000 Chechens and Ingush, 120,000 it cannot be justified in public. During Kalmyks (almost half of the population), these years, many peoples, including 40,000 Karachays (1/3 of the population), Koreans, Poles, Germans, Kurds, and 20,000 Balkars (half of the population) Meskhetian Turks, Khemshils, Chechens, perished in special settlements and camps Ingush, Balkars, Karachays, Crimean during the resettlement process. which is Tatars, Bulgarians, Kalmyks, Greeks, [5]. Pontic Greeks and others died for various From March 1944 to October 1945, the reasons and excuses. were deported from number of internally displaced persons in their homes to other parts of the country, the country was 2,230,500, of whom more including Uzbekistan. Such actions took than 200,000 were resettled in place at a time when the warriors of these Uzbekistan[6]. In practice, their total nations were fighting valiantly on the number was large. About 110,000 battlefields and dying. Meskhetian Turks were deported from The Stalinist leadership tried to justify Georgia, more than 20,000 Ingush, 4,500 the forcible eviction of "small nations" by Armenians, Greeks, 151,604 Crimean claiming that they had "collaborated" with Tatars, and others from the North the Nazi invaders. One group, the Koreans, Caucasus[7]. Thus, Uzbekistan was forcibly Poles, Kurds, Meskhetian Turks, turned into an area for ethnic minorities Khemshils, and others living in the border during the deportation process. Although areas, was deported to "ensure border in recent years some research has been security," while the other group, the published on the issue of forced peoples of the North Caucasus, Crimea, resettlement and resettlement of peoples in and others, were charged with anti- Uzbekistan[8], this problem is still based

185 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA on the ideology of national independence. wash. Due to the unsanitary conditions, requires an approach. the need to take measures to prevent the In 1943-44, only 18% of those deported spread of many diseases has not been taken to Uzbekistan were men. About 30 percent into account [10]. of the women were women, and the rest, more than half, were children[9]. REFERENCES Government officials were skeptical of the [1] So it was., book I, Insan. 1993, 258. treatment of internally displaced persons [2] So it was., book II, Insan. 1993, 39. and took all possible measures to create a [3] Rahmonqulova A. Deportation wave of "general hatred" for the displaced. and its causes // Society and management, The deportation of a number of peoples 2003. - №2. - B.65. from different parts of the former USSR to [4] Rahmonqulova A. Greeks Uzbekistan, their resettlement and the deported to Uzbekistan // Under the law, creation of the necessary conditions for 2003. - №3. - B.32. their future life, including housing and [5] Uzbekistan during the Soviet employment, financial assistance and the colonial period. B.2. New history of solution of social problems caused the Uzbekistan. –Tashkent, 2000,462; problem. Dolutskiy I.I., SSSR vo vtoroy mirovoy CONCLUTION voyne (1941-1945yy.), - Moscow 1992, Archival documents often show the 141. financial situation of the displaced people, [6] Bugay N.F., K voprosu o deportatsii the poor living conditions, the refusal of narodov SSSR v 30-40-gody :Voprosy the government, law enforcement officials Istorii, 1989, №6, 141-143. to be responsible for the living conditions [7] Uzbekistan during the Soviet of the displaced people, as well as the colonial period, B.2, New history of current situation. 'indicates that an attempt Uzbekistan, Tashkent, 2000, 462. has been made to take action to change. In [8] Kim P.G., Korean Republic of particular, the report of the Uzbek Soviet Uzbekistan: history and modernity, Socialist Republic on "Additional measures -Tashkent 1993; Kim V.D., Pravda polveka to provide services to the displaced spustya, Tashkent, 1999; Primqulov Sh., population" provides the following Polish citizens in Samarkand (1941-1946), information: funds were allocated. In Samarkand, 1999. addition, 24,000 rubles were collected [9] Uzbekistan during the Soviet era. from the population, as well as 3,878 warm B.2. New history of Uzbekistan. –Tashkent, clothes, which were distributed to the 2000, 462. evacuees. [10] Uz.S.Ar., 314-f., 1 list, 116 It should also be noted that today there volumes, 7. is a completely unsanitary situation among 50-60% of the population. They had no clothes to change, no bedding, no soap to

186 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 PHILOSOPHY OF TIME IN THE WORK OF THE GREAT UZBEK WRITER

Buviniso Abdayeva Teacher of Uzbek language and literature, Academic Lyceum of Namangan State University, Namangan, Uzbekistan.

ABSTRACT This article provides information about the artistic and philosophical views of the People's writer of Uzbekistan Tahir Malik. The educational value of his works and their role model for young people are explained by facts.

Keywords: philosopher-creator, "Human property", "Guest feelings", fiction, detective works.

INTRODUCTION AND MAIN writer as a symbol of perfection in the PART eyes of our people. Healing the soul of The wealth of nations is not silk, mankind, purifying its soul, has long cotton or gold, been the goal of scientists of all ages. In but perfect people (S.Hoy) particular, the recently published books The sages said: “Do you want to see of the People's Writer of Uzbekistan yourself? Then look in the mirror, not in Tahir Malik, who is interpreted as a great the outside”. We know the philosopher scholar of today, serve to heal the psyche Tahir Malik through his works in the of the Uzbek nation, and at the same field of science fiction, science fiction, time embody the writer as a symbol of adventure, detective, but a number of perfection in the eyes of our people. In philosophical works written by him works such as "Human Property", "Guest today inspire many to their lives, Feelings", the essence of the inner world thoughts, actions, goals, encourages a of man is illustrated with religious, serious observation of his attitude secular, scientific concepts, life examples. towards the people around him. It makes Candidate of Philological Sciences you look in the mirror differently. Abdumurod Tilavov writes the following Healing the soul of mankind, purifying about the author's work: "Even after the its soul, has long been the goal of publication of the booklet" Human scientists of all ages. In particular, the Property ", the author did not stop his recently published books of the People's creative work on this topic. Writer of Uzbekistan Tahir Malik, who is Research is underway to enrich the interpreted as a great scholar of today, work with commentaries on verses, serve to heal the psyche of the Uzbek glorious hadiths and the wisdom of great nation, and at the same time embody the people. The author's inexplicable insights

187 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA also clarify the reader's perception of work of the author is "Guest Feelings". himself. In the above-mentioned work, We will get acquainted with some of the the author writes not only about the life philosophical ideas contained in this of society, but also about his family: his book through such collections as "The attitude to his wife and children, his Hope of Faith" and "The Stone Hearts thoughts. This instills in the reader a Are Not Lookn At". The author has made deep respect for the author. It was many innovations in preparing this book because of this respect and sincerity that for publication. He enriched the world we went to visit the teacher. We have with new proverbs that serve to know. seen with our own eyes the philosophy of During the interview, Tahir Malik said life described in the play. During the that he filled the collection with his conversation with Tahir Malik, we observations and thoughts on the learned that the writer began to write his philosophy of life. religious and philosophical views in Tahir Malik, who chose the path of separate notebooks while writing his creation in accordance with the teachings works on fiction and detective stories. As of his uncle Mirzakalon Ismaili "Do not a result, there were 92 of them. These write what you do not know", "Do not notebooks are in the form of a book follow the path of others, find your own called "Human Property". “The more the way", created unique works that shake mind and spirit are influenced by a book, the hearts of the nation. He himself the richer a person is” (G. Muller), as if followed an exemplary life, worthy of the this definition were given for the same ideas and deep thoughts he put forward book. in his books. The Master's wife was a humble, When the work of any person is intelligent woman, as described in the combined with his way of life, character, works of the Holy Sister. It's as if the and honest work, he is valued as a person pinnacle of fame that some aspire to is at dear to his people and nation. the feet of this sincere woman. The Hardworking writer Tahir Malik is one blessing of being a philosopher-writer's of them. supportive, loving wife is the path to The writer is still engaged in creative eternal life. We have seen in this sister work and research. “Man was created to the image of a good woman described in be happy. Man does not live in the world "The Property of Humanity": 1) noble, to be rich, but to be happy. And the bird pure and beautiful in heart; 2) intelligent, was created to fly, and man was created contented, chaste, faithful; 3) thoughtful to be happy". of all her actions, respectful of both her The meeting with writer left a lasting husband and her husband; 4) A smile on impression on us. Conversations on his face, a sweet tongue, a blessed hand, serious, philosophical, family, and a blessed step… humorous topics provided us with Another well-known philosophical spiritual nourishment. We returned to

188 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 the valley dreaming of another meeting.

Dinimizdan uzib olib, dunyomizni yamadik, Ha, dinni ham, dunyoni ham boy bermoqqa yaradik. Kim voz kechsa hoy-havasdan, dunyosiga ochsa jang, Alloh yo’lin tanlab olsa, o’sha zotni sharaflang. Buviniso Abdayeva

189 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA METHODS AND TOOLS OF TEACHING FOREIGN GRAMMAR FOR HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS

Akhmadjanova Madina Namangan State University, Master’s degree of English language (linguistics) Turahonova Khosiyat Namangan State University, Master’s degree of English language (linguistics) Davlataliyeva Zarina Namangan State University, Master’s degree of English language (linguistics)

ABSTRACT This article discusses the improvement of English grammar in the educational process through various methods. It discusses the teaching of English grammar to high school students in general secondary education, as well as provides a number of recommendations for the development of education. Keywords: Grammatical theme, tense, method, grammatical rules, grammatical rules, practice

INTRODUCTION language teaching include: a) the Continuing education in Uzbekistan components of speech ability: listening, is aimed at developing the young comprehension, perception, generation's high professional culture, differentiation of language phenomena, skills for independent adaptation to logical expression of ideas, etc.; b) mental creative and social life, as well as the processes associated with speech activity: ability to identify and make plans for the thinking, memory, attention, future. It is important to be up-to-date in imagination, analysis and synthesis, these tasks. That is why the role of generalization; c) communication skills: foreign languages, especially English, in emotion, eloquence, initiative, politeness, educating the young generation who initiative in conversation, purposeful use know foreign languages well is very of gestures, etc.; d) internal and external important in the social, economic and motivation, interest and desire to learn a scientific development of society. The foreign language and the country where goals of teaching English in the state the language is studied, its people, education standard and curriculum of culture, customs, etc.; e) to prepare general secondary education should be students for independent study after based on and in line with the interests graduation and to work independently and requirements of society and the during their studies[1]. state. DISCUSSION The developmental goals of foreign Based on the requirements of modern

190 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 methodology, we have chosen an When interactive methods are used, the integrated approach to the teaching of student is able to think independently grammatical phenomena. Some and work in partnership with the teacher. grammatical phenomena, on the other Internet technology is one of the most hand, are not difficult to master because modern forms of information retrieval they are similar in meaning or and communication in improving construction to the grammatical students' grammar skills in English phenomena of the mother tongue. T. classes. Students use the Internet to write Sattorov's research provides detailed lectures and essays. information on this issue, and the idea of Multimedia allows you to present a stratified approach to grammatical educational material in a voice-like phenomena is put forward. manner, that is, act as a virtual teacher. Extensive use of information The student listens to the pure English technology in foreign language teaching pronunciation and tries to adapt his is recommended. Therefore, in the speech to it. process of teaching students grammatical The role of electronic dictionaries in phenomena, we found it necessary to use raising the vocabulary of high school the following information technologies: students is invaluable. In an electronic computer technology (Internet), dictionary, words are pronounced interactive methods, open discussion directly as a set of sounds, not as a (dispute), excursion, auction, press graphic representation. When working conference, competition, round table, with such dictionaries, words are easier dream, etc. Types of projects, foreign to remember and will be stored in the language teaching project method, etc. memory for a long time.

For example:

191 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Tests are taken to test and reinforce requires the use of language to express students' knowledge. During the test, an idea or to understand an idea. To students have the opportunity to work achieve this, a strong and flexible independently and self-assess. It is well connection between the means of known that independently acquired language and the content of speech, in knowledge is stored in the memory for a the words of S. Setlin, must be established. long time and is easy to remember. Speech skills develop language skills. Strategies and games from modern The development of grammatical skills is technology keep students from getting a three-step methodical process: 1) the bored and allow them to think distribution phase consists of explaining independently[2]. the new grammatical unit (presenting it A cluster approach or method is also in a speech sample), explaining, and effective in teaching English grammar to performing the initial grammatical steps. students in secondary schools. This 2) perform grammar exercises. This method is not only effective but also very phase focuses on skills development. 3) convenient for teaching students. the stage of application of the Based on our specific observations grammatical phenomenon in the types and experience, we have come to the of speech activities[3]. From what has following conclusions: the use of games been said, it is clear that grammar is not and assignments serves as an effective for the acquisition of knowledge, but for tool in achieving the practical, the development of skills. educational, general and developmental The sole purpose of researching the goals of foreign language teaching; allows scientific and methodological students to overcome negative characteristics of the formation of psychological experiences in relation to English grammar skills in high school the expression (speaking) in a foreign students is to introduce a model of language, teaches students to think teaching English grammar. The independently, masters the skills of theoretical model is a technology for speech, encourages to achieve goals, to improving students' English grammar win, language based on communicative skills. Exercises used in foreign language methods allows to learn, to involve all teaching are classified into: types of students in the lesson, to increase their speech activities (speaking / listening / interest, to make a significant understanding / reading / writing); contribution to the effectiveness of the language material (vocabulary / grammar lesson. / pronunciation) exercises; receptive / CONCLUSION reproductive exercise; presentation / Thus, knowledge, skills and training / application exercises; competencies have a unique approach to familiarization / exercise / application / learning a foreign language, and this correction exercises should be reflects the nature of the subject. Speech performed. Formative (educational /

192 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 informational / generalization); developmental (skill-building / operational / finished material training) exercises; it would be appropriate to do exercises such as refinement (acquisition of skills / motivational / grammatical movement). REFERENCES: [1] Safaeva FN, English grammar and issues of its development in general secondary schools and professional colleges, Molodoy uchenniy, Tashkent, 2016, 112. [2] State educational standard and curriculum of general secondary education, special issue 5, Tashkent, 1999, 25. [3] Secondary school program, Foreign languages, Tashkent, 1996, 44.

193 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA PRAGMATIC COMPETENSE IS A KEY FACTOR IN LEARNING ENGLISH LANGUAGE

Ikanova Zukhra Agzamovna Lecturer at the Specialized Branch of Tashkent State Law University

Annotation The present article describes the role of pragmatic ability in learning English language as a second language or foreign language. Moreover, it also discusses potential causes of divergence in learners’ pragmatic ability that prevent interlocutors to communicate efficiently while using English language as medium language. Additionally, three activities are distributed in order to rise learners’ pragmatic awareness. Keywords: pragmatics, sociocultural competence, interactional competence, speech acts, causes of divergence. considered one of the problematic areas Feeding students a range of and even students whose level are vocabulary of the target language does advanced may confront difficulties when not guarantee to communicate effectively interacting with interlocutors due to the in a variety of situations. The English lack of pragmatic ability and causes of language teachers’ main goal is to teach divergence. Based on these assumptions, learners to speak naturally and a few questions may occur, what inhibits appropriately with others in different learners from mastering language exactly contexts. Moreover, ESL (English as as they aim to communicate their second language) or EFL (English as meaning what prevents learners from foreign language) instructors help comprehending cultural norms as they students to develop their repertoire of are conveyed in the target language; and sociocultural and interactional therefore? competences. Sociocultural competence Ishihara and Cohen (2014) denotes to “speakers’ pragmatic mention that there are five common knowledge, how express messages pragmatic divergences owing to the appropriately within the overall social insufficiency in pragmatic ability of and cultural context of communication” language learners, namely, ‘negative (Celce-Murcia, 2007), and interactional transfer of pragmatic norms, limited competences refers to “knowledge of grammatical capability in the second how to perform common speech acts language (L2), overgeneralization of and speech act sets in the target language” perceived L2 pragmatic norms, effect of (Celce-Murcia, 2007). However, In instruction or instructional materials, teaching and learning second or foreign resistance to using perceived L2 language procedure pragmatics is pragmatic norms (p. 77).

194 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

One of the most influential communication settings three awareness- divergences is negative transfer of raising activities are developed aligned pragmatic norms. This negative transfer with those divergences and compliment occurs when student’s L1 norms speech act. consciously or unconsciously interfere to In the first activity teacher: the conversation in L2, or students • Provides two different dialogues directly apply first language pragmatic that focus on giving compliment. One of norms to their target language and result them should contain successful in awkwardness or breakdown in conversation while the second one communication. However, it may also should be unsuccessful but the same affect positive transfer if the first topic. language and second languages • Tells students that they should pragmatic norms are compatible with work in pairs, read the given dialogues, each other; the pragmatic norms of and compare them. Uzbek and English languages noticeably • Provides questions “who are differ from each other, and my learners speakers?, what are their relationship?, face with this difficulty. Yet, sometimes what are their aim?, why does the first they utter some irrelevant discourses conversation end successfully?, why is while interacting with each other. the second one unsuccessful?, how do Another divergence that most FL they know that the dialogues successful (foreign language) or SL (second and not successful?, which expressions language) learners may find difficult is help them to guess? , then tell students overgeneralization of perceived L2 discuss these questions with their pragmatic norms. Overgeneralization is partners. observed when students have a very little • Then discusses them with information about the target culture and whole class elicits students many ideas as its pragmatic norms nature. Thus, possible learners may apply existed rule in • Distributes the translation of inapplicable or inappropriate language the dialogues and asks to compare those situations. Yet, overgeneralization may dialogues with translations and find out occur as students neglect “social, differences in them. geographical, and situational variability in the L2” (Ishihara & Cohen, 2010, • Asks students, do people in p.81) without being aware of diversity of their country pay these kinds of the target language. Overgeneralization compliments? In addition, students may may obstacle successful communication provide some real examples. between speakers and induces This activity assists students to misapprehension, awkwardness, and distinguish differences between speech embarrassing situations. In order to acts in Uzbek and English languages. prevent the failure of learners in The next activity, which I use in my

195 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA teaching context, helps learners to • Tells each pairs should read differentiate various speech according to cues then they should discuss the the status, gender, distance, level of relationship among the speakers formality and informality. In this activity, according to the level of formality. the lecturer: • Explains that pairs using that • Tells students that they are information they should complete the going to watch a video that characters in dialogues orally using expressions in the it have different status, gender, distance. list. • Provides the table with In my teaching setting I frequently categorized columns into “role, gender, use these activities, and students actively status, distance, formal/ informal ,other participate in them. Moreover, by information ” implementing them students’ not only • Tells students that while pragmatic abilities will be enhanced as watching the video they should fill the well as their productive skills particularly table taking into account the certain speaking, collaborative working, phrases, vocabulary that characters use, negotiating, critical thinking skills will the situations, and body movements as be improved. Furthermore, the activities well. can be customized depending on • After watching, the video learners’ level and speech acts that students analyze their answers together should be taught. in-group of four members. References • Checks the answers as the whole 1. Celce-Murcia, M. (2007). class and draws students attention and Rethinking the Role of explains expressions that used by Communicative Competence in characters. Language Teaching. Intercultural Watching videos undoubtedly rise Language Use and Language students’ interests towards learning Learning, pp.48-49. English language as it provides more 2. Ishihara, N., & Cohen, A.D. authentic language and atmosphere. (2010). Teaching and learning The last activity navigates students to pragmatics: Where language and use various compliment speech acts with culture meet. Harlow, England: regarding to the contexts and answer Pearson Education Limited. back to given compliments and the teacher: • Distributes a list with set of expressions that arranged from formality to informality • Divides students into pairs and provides four different situations with cues

196 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ЛЕКСИЧЕСКИЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ ТЕКСТА ОФИЦИАЛЬНЫХ ДОКУМЕНТОВ И ИХ ПРЕДСТАВЛЕНИЕ В ПЕРЕВОДЕ

Садуллаева Шахзода Нуриддин кизи Студент Шахрисабзского филиала Ташкентского государственного педагогического института имени Низами Руководитель: Исматова Юлдуз Нуъмон кизи Старший преподаватель кафедры гуманитарных наук Шахрисабзского филиала Ташкентского государственного педагогического института им. Низами

Аннотация В данной статье анализируются различные аспекты официальных докумен- тов и их отличия от разговорного реестра, а также вопросы сохранения харак- теристик исходного текста в процессе перевода. Грамматические особенности перевода частично обсуждаются на примере официальных текстов. Ключевые слова: официальные документы, деловые письма, переписка, официальные и дипломатические термины, научный стиль, неологизмы. Annotation This article analyzes the various aspects of official documents and their differences from speaking register, as well as the issues of preserving the characteristics of the original text in the translation process. The grammatical features of the translation are partially discussed using official texts as examples. Key words: official documents, business letters, correspondence, official and diplomatic terms, scientific style, neologisms.

На языке официальных докумен- гические единицы в тексте и их частое тов термины и конкретные слова употребление, характерны для офи- структурированы в соответствии с циальных текстов (within reporting темой и значением текста. Использу- period, taking into account, it has been ются юридические, формальные и issued to submit…, as discussed…). определенные дипломатические тер- В научном стиле можно широко мины (например, import – импорт, использовать именную фразу, напри- contract – контракт, business proposal мер, имена лиц, связанных с названи- – коммерческое предложение, demand ем действия или ситуации (contractor – спрос), а также терминологические – подрядчик, designer – дизайнер, термины. В частности, слова, исполь- customer – заказчик), предлоги, свя- зуемые в административно-служеб- занные со сложным существитель- ной речи (duly, properly, above stated, ным, представляющим стандартные present, hereby…), лексико-фразеоло- аспекты содержания (due to, with

197 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA regard to, in connection with…). Словари учитывают появление не- В существительных атрибутов, то ологизмов, их временность и быстро- есть в описательных существитель- течность. Неологизмы, как и многие ных, устойчивые фразы и «недели- воображаемые слова и фразы, появ- мые» предложения служат для рас- ляются быстро и неожиданно, осо- крытия текста научного стиля при бенно в области газетной журнали- сохранении формально-администра- стики, и используются для описания тивного стиля. особой ситуации. Использование специальных нео- Таким образом, отличительной логизмов, специальных терминов и чертой неологизмов является их слу- сокращений для языка официальных чайная особенность, то есть они не документов является обычным явле- соответствуют стандартному исполь- нием. зованию. Например, сравнительно Неологизмы включают в себя: недавно была введена новая лексиче- Во-первых, неологизм относится к ская единица на узбекском языке, та- новым словам и единицам языка, ко- кая как дом обслуживания, как уч- торые служат для выражения новых, реждение сферы услуг, которое явля- ранее неизвестных вещей и событий. ется относительно новым для слова- Во-вторых, неологизмы включают ря, хотя оно использовалось в языке в слова и фразы, которые еще не при- течение нескольких лет. Как это мож- знаны, понятия на общем языке. но перевести на английский? Для это- Появление неологизмов является го вам нужно знать, что означает дом результатом различных изменений в на дому. обществе, которые произошли в об- Слово означает пункт государ- ласти публикаций и другими способа- ственной службы. Следовательно, эта ми, например, в политике, экономике лексическая единица имеет следую- и культуре. Неологизмы делятся на щие варианты перевода: a house of две категории: новые слова и слова с public amenities and services, public новыми значениями, полученными из service establishment, consumer service, «старых» лексических единиц. communal service. Наличие ряда ре- В то время, когда деловой мир про- шений подразумевает, что эта фраза цветает, неологизмы впервые появи- носит случайный характер и еще не лись в этой области. В результате воз- была обобщена. Такие слова, как никли некоторые трудности для пере- агентство к вашим услугам (at-your- водчиков. Зачастую эти слова и сло- service agency), комитет по управле- восочетания не встречаются в нию домом (house management узбекско-английских словарях, так committee), дом / центр отдыха как любой словарь отстает на не- (holiday home / centre), прочно укоре- сколько лет в области регистрации нились в узбекском языке и не счита- новых слов. ются неологизмами.

198 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

То же самое касается переводов с случайное соответствие. иностранного языка на узбекский. Например, на английском языке в по- ЛИТЕРАТУРЫ следние годы с элементом «in»: live-in, 1. Паршин А. Теория и практи- eat-in, love-in, lock-in, camp-in, mail-in, ка перевода – М.: Высшая школа, 2001, sit-in, teach-in, pray-in, talk-in; in -287с. -crowd, in-depth, in-company, in-cap, 2. Рецкер Я.И. Теория перево- in-jargon, in-language, in-thing, in- да и переводческая практика - М.: word; появились неологизмы с при- Высшая школа, 1974, -321с ставками «mini» и «maksi»: minimarket, 3. Серль Д. Лингвистические miniboom, minicomputer, minicruise, аспекты перевода – М., 1998, -355с. minidose, minisurvey, maxicoat, 4. Федоров А.В. Основы обшей maxidress, maxilength, maxi-shorts, теории перевода (Лингвицический maxi-order, maxi-taxi. Трудно найти очерк). Издание 3-е. М.: Высшая шко- такие слова в словаре, потому что они ла, 1968, -157c. появляются быстрее, чем словари. 5. Федоров А.В. Основы общей Единицы, изученные на иностранном теории перевода – М.: Высшая школа, языке, называются неэквивалентны- 2002. -342с. ми, если они не имеют регулярного 6. Федоров. А.В. Язык и стиль соответствия на целевом языке. художественного произведения. М.: Неэквивалентными грамматиче- Высшая школа, ГИХЛ. 1963, -198с. скими единицами являются отдель- 7. Швейцер А.Д. Перевод и ные морфологические формы (назва- лингвистика – М.: Высшая школа, ние действия) и часть речи (статья), 1973. -282с. синтаксические структуры (абсолют- ные конструкции). Неэквивалентные единицы встречаются в одной из пар аналитических языков. Единица ино- странного языка не эквивалентна ис- ходному языку и имеет регулярные соответствия на других языках. Наличие неэквивалентов не меня- ет их содержание при переводе. Мы уже знаем, что даже с обычными со- впадающими словами перевод может не совпадать. В таких случаях мы ис- пользуем контекстную подстановку, то есть мы даем смысл на основе со- держания текста. Точно так же иногда неэквивалентная единица создает

199 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA THE ROLE OF UZBEK FOLK GAMES IN EDUCATION OF YOUTH

SUNNATILLAEV ASATILLA SUNNATOVICH Lecturer at the Department of Folklore and Ethnography at the Uzbek State Institute of Arts and Culture, Independent Researcher [email protected]

Annotation: This article scientifically analyzes the role of Uzbek folk games in edu- cating a harmoniously developed generation, ie the role of Uzbek folk games in devel- oping the qualities of courage, initiative, moral depth, intelligence, respect for the past in young people. Keywords: Folk games, didactic games, educational games, developmental games, education, youth.

Every developed nation (ethnos) in to teach them to play together. the world has its own customs, traditions, 3. The purpose of developmental relics, in short, a rich material and spirit- games is to develop attention, memory, ual culture. Turning to historical sources, speech, thinking, teaching comparison, we see that the national sports and folk improving interest in learning processes. games of the Uzbek people are different, The works of encyclopedic thinkers depending on the living conditions of the Mahmud Kashgari, Abu Rayhan Beruni, population and prepare young people for Farobi, Babur, Alisher Navoi contain in- active, productive activities. The total formation on children's games and folk- number of such national games is not less lore. than 3-5 thousand. The identification, In the last quarter of the XX century, study and re-promotion of ancient folk scientific articles on games were pub- games will serve to raise our spirituality to lished by researchers such as L.V.Byleeva, a new level, further deepening the content V.M.Grigorev, D.B.Elkonin, of educational work. A.S.Makarenko. A.Qahhor, P.Qodirov. In We can now divide games in preschool the stories and novels of contemporary into three main groups. They are: writers such as G. Gulom, T. Murod, Sh. 1. The purpose of didactic games is to Kholmirzaev, we find some Uzbek chil- expand the world of children's thinking, dren's games. to expand cognitive activity, to develop Uzbekistan is a country rich in various the ability to apply their knowledge in children's games listed below. ("Horse- practice. shoe", "chillak", "bekinmachoq", "white 2. The purpose of educational games is poplar, blue poplar?", "Argument", "cow- to cultivate in children independence and herd", "wolf came", "rooster and chicken", will, to form moral and aesthetic qualities, "lame wolf and sheep", crowded race ,

200 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 storm, forty stones, wormwood, shotgun, the chilli from where it flew to where it slingshot, a stick, shoulder wrestling, rid- flew. It should be thrown in such a way ing, etc.). These games not only served to that, as far as possible, it goes to the pit strengthen people's health, but also led to where the straw was hit. This task should the emergence of sports (eg, the game of now be performed by a child who has got "cowboy", "hockey", "sniper", "archery", a lot of air in the game. If the re-thrown etc.). chillak falls into the pit or when a bunch The games that have stood the test of is in the meat position when measured on time are still preserved and passed down the chillak-handle, the opposing group is from ancestors to generations. Despite the considered to have won the chillak throw- fact that boys and girls play and play ing turn. If, when measured with a pile, songs such as "Chillak", "Erdan baland", there is a distance of not one pile, but 3–5 "Oq terakmi, kok terak", "Toptosh", "Chiz- piles, the opposing team is considered to gi" in different regions of the country, have failed to win the chilling order. under different names, they are aimed at When the chillak shooting team measures the same content. Let's talk in more detail how many piles are left to the place where about the "chillak" that our ancestors it falls, it hits the chillak standing on the played since ancient times. This game was chil with the pointed end and lifts it into loved and played by the village children the air. At the same suspension, he is on the hillside. There is no need for a kicked and thrown to the field. This situ- special place for the game "Chillak", it is ation is repeated many times depending enough to have a handle to "throw" a on how far it goes. Now it's the turn of the chillak (made of willow or poplar twigs) rules of the game. Accompanied by a rep- with two ends. Depending on which side resentative or representatives of the op- of the game the coin is thrown into the air posing side, the player must reach the by throwing the lottery or throwing the finish line with a deep breath. If the snor- coin in the air, it is determined by which ing child seems to breathe again, then the team the game will start. The leader of the opponents are the winner. The losing group, who starts the game, puts the player must carry the representative of the chilla next to a specially dug pit, hangs it group or representatives on his back to with a stick, lifts it into the air, and then the finish line. This way the game can last strikes it on the handle with a punch and 3-4 hours. flies it as far as possible. On the other side If we briefly analyze the game of the field, the opposing team, with their "Chillak", which is part of the Uzbek folk skirts on their ears, try to catch the hit movement, this game is of great impor- chill as much as possible. If they are tance in the physical training of young caught, it will be their turn to launch the people, as an exercise in health and fit- chillak immediately. But catching a chill ness. flying in the air at high speed is no easy Mahmud Qashqari (10th century), a task. Now you need to manually throw well-known historian, ethnographer and

201 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA linguist of Central Asia, left interesting them pushes the child next to him and information about the types and direc- tells him to "jump-pass", that is, "push the tions of ancient games in his famous work one next to you". What is required in this "Devonu lug'otit turk". For example, when game, what the game ends with, unfortu- playing with the ankle, the bone-covering nately, the game does not comment on person is required to carry the ankle with this. This game taught children to move him at all times, and even if he is in the fast as a team. M. In his work, Kashgari bathroom a few months later, he can win also gave examples of games played by the game if he can show the requested Turkish tribes. One of the games is done time as “here”. So it may be a habit to hang with the ball and the ball is hit separately on to the heel. Sh. Shomaqsudov, Sh. Sho- without having to draw lots to start the rahmedov's book "Hikmatnoma" also game. Whichever team's ball goes the contains the following information about farthest, that team starts the game. As a the ankle game: "When one of the players result, hitting the ball hard required spe- is asked to show the ankle bone immedi- cial preparation from each team member. ately, otherwise it is a game that requires One of the most popular games in the his teammates to fulfill certain condi- 11th century was the “Horse Band” game. tions." In this game, the children take a long The above information is very close stick, lighten its head, lower its tip, and and similar to each other. In the "Turkish ride it like a horse. This "Horse Bandal" Words Office" he said, "Take my heels game, played in the dark, may have origi- with me," that is, he argued with me in nated from the defense of war, city, castle. heel shooting. There are brief comments In the process of historical develop- on which of us argued about trying our ment of each nation, games and competi- skills on this issue. tions have become a key part of the cul- Kochorma game is a game called ture of this nation. They stemmed from "fourteen". Draw four lines on the ground labor, life, war, and other socio-economic like a fortress, and when ten doors are lifestyles. made on it, a round stone, a walnut, is According to the informants, at each thrown. This game is still well preserved circumcision ceremony, the lungs of the in the Fergana Valley. slaughtered novvos were removed, The play also provides extensive infor- washed, and milk was poured into it. The mation on sports such as hunting, javelin two wrestlers come out and undress up to throwing, archery, sniping, wrestling, their waists. At a height of one meter horseback riding, rowing and chess. Dev- above the ground, a pile is driven and a on is also an important source of informa- stake is installed across it. Two wrestlers tion about a number of games played by ride on it from both sides. Both wrestlers children of the X-XI centuries. Including: are given freshly slaughtered novvos lungs "Go-go" game. This game is played as fol- filled with milk. The wrestlers had to hit lows: the children sit in a circle, one of each other in the lungs and fall on the

202 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 pole. Traditionally, wrestlers hold the pole So, the role of Uzbek folk games in with both hands, even though they are educating a harmoniously developed gen- holding the pole firmly with their feet. As eration, that is, in developing in young a rule, they had to hit each other on the people the qualities of courage, initiative, head, chest and shoulders and be the first moral depth, intelligence, respect for the to fall from the pole. In the process, they past, is incomparable. were required not to stand up, to keep their distance, not to fight over the bitter- References ness and injure each other. The winner 1. Nasriddinov F. Lessons of maturity received the wedding prize, which was and spirituality. - T .: Abu Ali ibn Sino applauded by those gathered. Sarpo is Medical Publishing House, 1998. - B. 208. gifted. In this respect, this game is very 2. Toshpulatova Sh. On game technol- popular among the people and has ogy // Preschool education. 2005. № 4. - aroused great interest. Unfortunately, B. 15. such folk games have recently gone out of 3. National Encyclopedia of Uzbeki- consumption, and are now completely stan. - T .: “National Encyclopedia of Uz- forgotten. bekistan” State Scientific Publishing Indeed, folk national games have been House, 2003. T. 12. - B. 364. one of the most important components of 4. Wisdom. Annotated dictionary of culture at all stages of the history of hu- Uzbek proverbs. –T .: “O'zbekiston”, 1990. man society. Uzbek folk games have long - Б. 232. been formed as a criterion of spiritual and 5. Kashgari M. Office of Turkish physical perfection of oriental education. Words. - T .: “Uzbekistan”, 1960. T. 1. - B. It is expedient to carry out the follow- 195. ing tasks in order to preserve the forgot- 6. Field records. Namangan region. ten Uzbek folk dances and pass them on The same game was observed in Yangi- to future generations: kurgan, Kosonsoy, Uychi, Turakurgan, - Compilation of Uzbek folk educa- Chust, Pop districts. 2010. tional games, publication of manuals and 7. Qalandarov M., Meliboev M. visual aids for preschool educational in- Devonu lug'otit on sports and national stitutions; games in Turkish // Alpomish folk games - The use of ancient games performed and scientific-practical conference on the in the Republican festival "Alpomish problems of development of national Games" in physical education classes; sports. - Fergana, October 13-15. 2000. - - Competition of creative essays on Б. 65. "The role of Uzbek folk games in the edu- cation of a harmoniously developed gen- eration"; - Wide coverage of educational games in the media;

203 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA НЕКОТОРЫЕ БИОЭКОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ОСОБЕННОСТИ CROCUS SATIVUS L., ВЫРАЩЕННЫЕ В ГЕОГРАФИЧЕСКИХ УСЛОВИЯХ АНДИЖАНА

Абдутолибов Мухриддин Зухриддин ўғли Магистр Термезского государственного университета Тухтабоева Феруза Мураджановна Андижанский государственный университет, кандидат биологических наук, доцент Мамасолиева Рамазонхон Азимовна Мархаматского района 27-школьный учитель [email protected]

Аннотация: В статье описывается Annotation: This article describes the некоторые биоэкологические bioecological features of Crocus sativus L. особенности видов шафрана species in Termez conditions. Seeds were посевного-Crocus sativus L. в условиях sown in late September. It sprang up in Термеза. Клубнелуковицы были October. From the first year it went into посеяны в конце сентября. Это generative phase. Flowering was 86,67%. появилось в октябре. С первого года Keywords: Crocus sativus, monamo- он перешел в генеративную фазу. rph, ontogenesis, virginil, introduction, Цветение составило 86.67%. Общая antispasmodic, stimulating, antidepres- вегетативная фаза растения составила sant. Ключевые слова: Crocus sativus, Шафран - лекарственное пряное monamorph, онтогенез, виргинил, растение, которому четыре тысячи лет, интродукция, спазмолитическое, которое используется для лечения стимулирующее, антидепрессант. около ста различных заболеваний. BIOECOLOGICAL CHARACTERIS- Это уникальное растение называют TICS OF CROCUS SATIVUS SPECIES уникальными именами в каждом GROWN IN TERMEZ штате. Например, в Узбекистане - Abdutolibov Muhriddin Zuhriddin шафран, в России - шафран, в Америке o’g’li - шафран, в Аравии - шафран, в Master's Degree in Andijan State Uni- Эстонии - шафранкрокус, в Германии versity - шафран, в Дании - шафран, в Tuxtaboyeva Feruza Muradjanovna Индонезии - Кунит Керинг, в Andijan State University, Ph.D., Asso- Португалии - Акафрао, в Финляндии ciate Professor - Сахрами, в Швеции - шафран, Saf- Mamasoliyeva Ramazonxon Azimov- fraan в Нидерландах, Saffron в na Норвегии, Saffron в Японии, Saffron во Marhamat region 27-scool teacher Франции, Zaforá в Греции, Saffran в

204 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Исландии, Caesar / Zafraan в Индии, В настоящее время разработка Zaffarano / Zafferano в Италии, Фан Хуа оптимальных методов выращивания Хуа в Китае, Zafaran в Испании, Aza- Crocus sativus L. в условиях Андижана, frán, Африке В Ватикане это организация промышленных называется Сафран, в Грузии - Запрана. насаждений, совершенствование Использование шафрана в качестве способов получения качественного пряного растения имеет историю, сырья имеют научное и практическое насчитывающую более четырех тысяч значение. С этой целью исследования лет, и использовалось в качестве проводились в условиях лекарственного средства при Мархаматского и Избасканского приготовлении пряностей, сырья для районов. В условиях Андижана: С. окрашивания тканей, парфюмерии и был привезен из Англии на специально ароматических масел, а также при организованное экспериментальное лечении ран [1,2]. поле в Мархаматском районе C. sativus - многолетнее многолетнее Андижанской области. Клубни растение, относящееся к семейству Iri- сативуса были посажены. daceae, высотой 10-25 см. Листья Сажать клубни, посаженные 10 тонкие, похожие на ленточку, и растут сентября 2019 года, стало зеленеть 23 в период цветения (номер 6-9). сентября. Всхожесть всех посаженных Формирование стебля растения клубней составила 12–16 дней. Через настолько укорочено, что часто 18–21 день (1–3 октября) растение появляется в виде стебля, образуя достигло высоты 7–9 см над землей. В нижние и асимметричные листья и шафрановых клубнях образование заканчивая образованием одного или стебля наблюдалось параллельно с нескольких цветков [3,4]. Длина процессом листообразования. С 12 цветочной трубки зависит от глубины октября начался процесс почкования посадки луковицы. Клубень имеет растения, и этот этап длился 6–8 дней. средний диаметр 2,6 см и высоту 1,7 см Цветение составило 86,67%. За день до и весит от 6-7 г до 10-11 г (редко 25-30 раскрытия почек на растении г). [1,5]. наблюдалось явление протандрии, то Рисунок 1 Состояние опылителей C.sativus Мархаматского района на открытии цветника (19 октября 2019 г.)

205 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

есть зрелые опылители хорошо видны цветения одного цветка составляла до раскрытия почек. Это означает, что четыре дня, а продолжительность растение изначально опыляется во цветения одного растения - 15 дней. время цветения (рис. 1). Из 30 клубней, посаженных на заводе, 28 октября, когда температура 26 зацвело, что составляет 86,67%. В воздуха составляла 8-13 ° С, а Таблице 1 ниже С. выращен в относительная влажность составляла географических условиях Андижана. 60%, фаза массового цветения приведены морфологические признаки растения началась и закончилась 12 сативного растения. Таблица 1 октября. Средняя продолжительность Расположение растения № Общая высота (см) Лист Длина света (см) света Длина семян (см) штук Длина (см) ширина (мм) Длина (см) ширина (см) диаметры 1 10,2 8 7,5 2,1 5.2 4,4 1,8 5,1 2,7 2 9,8 10 9,1 3,3 6,5 3,5 2,1 5,8 3,3 3 7,7 7 7,1 2,1 5,9 3,2 1,8 5,7 2,4 4 10,1 9 9,2 1,9 5,5 3,0 1,6 3,6 2,8 5 9,6 7 8,7 1,8 6,2 3,4 1,4 5,7 3,0 6 10,4 10 6,4 1,5 6,1 2,9 1,5 5,5 1,7 7 11,0 12 6,1 1,4 6,3 2,5 1,7 6,5 2,7 8 7,2 14 4,2 3,4 4,3 3,0 1,4 3,4 1,2 9 11,4 14 9,1 1,5 6,8 3,7 1,6 4,6 3,0 10 10,8 13 9,3 1,8 6,7 3,1 1,7 5,9 3,2 среда 9,82 10,4 7.67 2,08 5.95 3,3 1,66 5,36 2,6 В заключение, Crocus sativus, a monomorphic species as revealed by RAPD, выращенный в географических ISSR and microsatellite analyses условиях Андижана, показывает, что 3. Блинова, К. Ф. и др. Ботанико- растение вступило в генеративную фармакогностический словарь : Справ. пособие / Под ред. К. Ф. Блиновой, Г. П. фазу с первого года, полностью Яковлева. — М.: Высш. шк., 1990. — С. 259. прошло процесс цветения, полностью 4. M Schmidt, G Betti, A Hensel // Saffron in адаптировалось к условиям phytotherapy: Pharmacology and clinical uses его интродукции. Это, в свою // Wiener Medizinische Wochenschrift // July очередь, указывает на возможность 2007, 157:315 выращивания и культивирования 5. А. В.Маҳмудов //Crocus L. туркуми S. sativus в географических условиях турларининг Ўзбекистон шароитида Андижана. интродукцияси ва биоэкологик Список литературы: хусусиятлари// Автореферат// Тошкент – 1. Negbi, M. Physiological research on the saf- 2017//5-11. fron crocus (Crocus sativus). In F. Tammaro and L. Marra. 1990. 183-207 pp. 2. BMC Research Notes | Full text | Saffron is 206 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ВЛИЯНИЯ БЕЗРОБОТИЦЫ В СФЕРЕ ЭКОНОМИКА

Миродилова Дилноза Мирпулат кизи [email protected] , [email protected] Ризаева Фарангиз Холдоровна Студенты Ташкентского Государственного Экономического Университета (г. Ташкент,Узбекистан) Аннотация This article is about the methods of decreasing the level of the unemployment and increasing the volume of output and raising the standard of living and using these methods in Uzbekistan. В этой статье обсуждаются такие вопросы, как повышение занятости, расширение производства в стране и повышение уровня жизни населения, а также внедрение этих практик в Узбекистане.

Key words: unemployment, labor relations, economic growth, employment, social and labor relations, world community, low qualification. Ключевые слова: Безработица, трудовые отношения, экономический рост, трудоустройства, социально-трудовые отношения, мировая сообщества, низкоквалифицированность.

Безработица является неотъемле- номически активного населения не мой чертой рыночной экономики. Это может использовать свою рабочую важный фактор в определении эконо- силу. Снизить уровень безработицы в мики страны и уровня жизни. Рынок обществе для населения естественно труда и без научных исследований создавать дополнительные рабочие проблем безработицы социально-тру- места и запускать их не должен отста- довые отношения не могут быть пол- вать в росте. Кроме того, это соответ- ностью представлены. Поэтому в це- ствует мировому сообществу без бы- лях увеличения занятости в стране, строго развития социально-экономи- сокращения безработицы, увеличе- ческих отношений. Есть четыре усло- ния доходов, повышения уровня жиз- вия для признания безработными: ни в повышении и поощрении обнов- Первым условием является то, что ления трудовых ресурсов важно углу- гражданин должен работать и дей- бленное научное изучение этой осо- ствующий закон не должен иметь бенности рынка труда играет право на получение пенсионного по- большую роль. Безработица - это со- собия согласно документам. циально-экономическое явление, ко- Второе условие - у гражданина не торое указывает на то, что часть эко- должно быть работа и зарплата.

207 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Третье условие - гражданин дол- фицированы. Динамика занятости жен быть готов к работе. населения, безработица с ВВП отсут- Тот факт, что он готов к работе, ствие подтверждения прямой связи ищет работу в своем местном трудо- между ними имеет смысл на первый вом органе и вновь обратиться в тру- взгляд это противоположное собы- довой орган в установленные сроки тие. Два факта удивительны: во- зарегистрированы и приглашен первых, относительное сокращение органами по труду подтверждает при- безработицы относительно роста нятие приемлемой работы. ВВП; во-вторых, сокращение безрабо- Четвертое условие: гражданин по- тицы наряду с уменьшением занято- дал все необходимые документы. Без сти. регистрации в качестве соискателя в По нашему мнению, эти события местном агентстве по трудоустрой- являются только статистическими ству ошибками и безработицей нельзя должен пройти. объяснить сложностью условий пре- Уровень безработицы влияет доставления статуса. С рабочих мест на экономику в большинстве стран из показателей экономического роста, как один из важнейших социаль- которые хороши на вид. Снижение за- ных факторов развития теги. Основ- нятости может быть объяснено двумя ной причиной роста безработицы в причинами: Узбекистане является, прежде всего, Во-первых, тот факт, что высокий это сокращение производства. С ди- уровень скрытой безработицы под- намикой экономического роста связь держивается, это потенциал для от- между безработицей является инте- крытого рынка даже при определен- гральным показателем. Как правило, ных условиях стабильности вытаски- западные экономисты оценивают эко- вает. номический рост с ростом занятости Во-вторых, увеличение скры- и снижением безработицы связано с той занятости, это рабочая сила и вы- повышением уровня. тягивает значительную часть безра- Однако такая связь в развиваю- ботных из открытого рынка труда. щихся странах не видно например, во Американский экономист многих развивающихся странах бы- Артур Оукен, является неестествен- стрый рост отрасли привел к соответ- ным или периодическим математиче- ствующему расширению занятости не ски доказывая, что безработица ока- производил. Экономисты связывают зывает негативное влияние. Согласно это явление с темпами роста про- закону А. Оукена, естественный уро- мышленности высокий уровень урба- вень безработицы составляет 1% ВВП низации и миграции из сельской увеличивается на 2,5 процента. местности в города объяснить, что Технические, технологиче- прибывающее население низко квали- ские и инвестиционные улучшения,

208 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

новые организация несельскохозяй- недостаточное внимание, уделяемое ственных трудовых зон, продуктив- развитию реальных навыков молодых ного рабочего времени использовать, людей в рабочих профессиях, кото- повысить материальную заинтересо- рые несправедливо дискредитирова- ванность работников и рациональ- ны в обществе. Мы можем много го- ных может быть достигнуто за счет ворить о причинах. Однако нельзя налогов. “В частности, уровень без- отрицать масштабные и системные работицы среди трудоспособного на- реформы в области человеческого ка- селения в Узбекистане составляет питала в Узбекистане. В связи с этим 8,9% и 12,5% среди женщин. В стране модели государственно-частного пар- было проведено 2400 ярмарок вакан- тнерства в сфере дошкольного и об- сий для трудоустройства молодежи. щего среднего образования, ради- Не смотря на это, очень мало соиска- кальное расширение охвата молодежи телей работают.” В декабре 2017 года высшим образованием, укрепление правительство приняло специальную материально-технической базы зару- резолюцию по совершенствованию бежных высших учебных заведений в методологии определения количества стране, особенно в регионах. Финан- людей, нуждающихся в работе, с уче- совые стимулы для учителей улучши- том рекомендаций Международной лись, и можно привести много других организации труда. Таким образом, примеров. увеличение уровня безработицы с Министерство труда в насто- 5,8% в 2017 году до 9,3% в 2018 году ящее время осуществляет крупномас- связано не с абсолютным увеличени- штабный проект по предоставлению ем числа безработных, а с введением субсидий работодателям для покры- более надежной методологии расчета тия расходов на профессиональную безработицы. По общему признанию, подготовку безработных, особенно у нас все еще есть недостатки в уровне молодежи и женщин. Субсидии также человеческого капитала среди нашей предоставляются работодателям, ко- рабочей силы, в профессиональных торые нанимают наиболее уязвимые знаниях и навыках молодых людей. В слои населения. Кроме того, мини- результате наша производительность стерство труда предоставляет субси- труда низкая, а наш ВВП на душу на- дии безработным, которые хотят на- селения в среднем на 16 процентов чать свой бизнес, а также тем, кто ниже, чем в странах с аналогичным развивает собственные фермы. Орга- уровнем ВВП. ны труда выдавали временные трудо- Проблемы, унаследованные от вые сертификаты 8500 работающим прошлых десятилетий, в частности, не по найму людям, чтобы рассчитать низкая эффективность системы про- их стаж работы и предоставить им фессионального колледжа, ранее бес- право на пенсию. перспективная модель деятельности, Абсолютно ясно одно: с безработи-

209 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

цей можно и нужно бороться. Полно- 4. Абдураҳмонов К.Х., Абдуллаев стью искоренить ее невозможно, но А.М, Дадабоев Ш.Х. “Региональная есть шансы свести ее к минимуму. экономика и управление.” 2007г Общие меры по сокращению без- 5. Stat.uz работицы следующие: 6. ziyonet.uz 1.Трудоустройство непосредствен- но на предприятии путем создания новых рабочих мест (расширение или создание подразделений, переквали- фикация на др. специальности и т.д.); 2.Организация общественных ра- бот (благоустройство территорий, лесных массивов и городских улиц, работа на овощных базах, по уборке сельскохозяйственной продукции); 3.Поощрение частного предприни- мательства, развитие малого бизнеса (товарищества, кооперативы, фер- мерские хозяйства); 4. Переподготовка и профессио- нальная подготовка по дефицитным специальностям и профессиям 5. Использование гибких форм за- нятости (надомный труд, неполный рабочий день, неделя); 6. Широкая информация населе- ния о возможности трудоустройства, проведение ярмарок вакансий, дней открытых дверей и т.д.

Литература (источники) 1. Выступление Президента Респу- блики Узбекистан Шавката Мирзиёе- ва на первом заседании Сената Олий Мажлис. 21/01/2020 2. ”Экономическая теория” Ш. Шодмонов У.Гафуров 2010г 3. Холмўминов Ш.Р., Шоюсупова Н.Т., Холмуротов С.Э. “Экономика трудового рынка” ТГЭУ, 2006.

210 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ВЛИЯНИЕ ТЕМПЕРАТУРЫ И ВЛАЖНОСТИ ВОЗДУХА НА ВВОЗИМЫЕ ПОРОДЫ ТУТОВОГО ШЕЛКОПРЯДА В УЗБЕКИСТАН ИЗ ЗАРУБЕЖА

Орипов Отабек Орипович Самостоятельный исследователь Ташкентского государственного аграрного университета E-mail: [email protected] Умаров Шавкат Рамазонович Профессор кафедры шелководства и тутоводства Ташкентского государственного ааграрного университета

Аннотация Ушбу мақолада Ўзбекистонга хориждан импорт қилинаётган ипак қурти дурагай уруғларини жонлантириш ва қурт боқиш даврида ташқи муҳит омил- лари (ҳарорат, намлик, ёруғлик, ҳаво алмашинуви, озуқа миқдори)нинг ипак қурти маҳсулдорлигига салбий таъсири ўрганилган. Тажрибалар бир неча йил давомида Тошкент давлат аграр университетининг “Ипакчилик ва тутчилик” кафедраси лабораторияси ҳамда турли иқлим шароитига эга бўлган вилоятлар- да ипак қурти маҳсулдорлигини яхшилаш устида тажрибалар олиб борилиб, натижалари илмий мақолада ёритилган. Аннотация В данной статье изучено отрицательное влияние факторов внешней среды (температуры, влажности, света, циркуляции воздуха, количества питания) в период оживления грены и выкармливания гусениц гибридов тутового шел- копряда, импортируемых в Узбекистан, на продуктивность тутового шелкопря- да. Опыты проводились в течение нескольких лет в лаборатории кафедры шелководства и тутоводства Ташкентского государственного аграрного уни- верситета, а также в областях с различными почвенно-климатическими усло- виями. Опыты, результаты которых освещены в данной научной статье, про- водились над улучшением продуктивности тутового шелкопряда,

Калит сўзлар: Уруғ, личинка, ипак қурти, ҳаво намлиги, ҳарорат, қуртхона, озуқа, тут барги, пилл, ипак қурти хаётчанлиги, навдорлик, ҳосилдорлик. Ключевые слова: грена, личинка, тутовый шелкопряд, влажность воздуха, температура, червоводня, выкармливание, листья шелковицы, кокон, жизне- способность гусениц, урожайность.

Введение говековые традиции. С момента при- Шелководство в Узбекистане име- обретения независимости нашей ет древнейшую историю и свои мно- страной в сфере шелководства осу-

211 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

ществлены структурные изменения, блику импортируют 230-250 тысяч направленные на дальнейшее углу- коробок грены тутового шелкопряда, бление экономических реформ, за- что составляет 50 процентов потреб- пуск новых производственных мощ- ности предприятий отрасли. В усло- ностей и модернизацию существую- виях Узбекистана мало изучены про- щих, создание оптимальных условий исхождение тутового шелкопряда, для привлечения зарубежных инве- импортируемого из зарубежа, агро- стиций, расширение объема произ- техника выкармливания гусениц, уро- водства и ассортимента готовых из- жайность коконов, их качество и тех- делий, конкурентоспособных на ми- нологические особенности. В итоге ровом рынке. количество и качество выращиваемых Оптимальные почвенно-климати- в Республике коконов не отвечают ческие условия нашей страны дают требования. возможность достойно продолжать Как показывают анализы, породы традиции богатого культурно-истори- и гибриды тутового шелкопряда, вво- ческого наследия в области производ- зимые из зарубежа, не могут полно- ства шелка и дальнейшего развития стью реализовать свои внутренние шелководства на территории респу- возможности в климатических усло- блики. В настоящее время за счет виях нашей страны. имеющейся базы питания на рядах Известно, что все живые организ- 80 миллионов тутовых деревьев и мы являются неотъемлимой частью шелковичных плантаций на площади внешней среды. Для нормального ро- 51 тысячи гектаров земли ежегодно ста, развития и реализации внутрен- выкармливают свыше 350 тысяч коро- них возможностей каждому животно- бок тутового шелкопряда и выращи- му или растению требуются опреде- вается свыше 19 тысяч тонн коконов. ленные и стабильные условия. Ос- Аналитические результаты пока- новные свойства, продуктивность и зывают, что на сегодняшний день генетические факторы тутового шел- устарели и не модернизированы тех- копряда проявляются под воздействи- нологии производства в отечествен- ем условий внешней среды[1,2]. ных предприятиях, специализирую- В случае отсутствия оптимальных щихся на выращивание грены тутово- условий внешней среды тутовый шел- го шелкопряда. Вследствие недоста- копряд не сможет полностью прояв- точного уровня системного подхода к лять свои генетические возможности, отрасли и координации, данные пред- заложенные в генотипах, и снизятся приятия полностью не обеспечивают его продуктивные свойства[5]. потребность хозяйств к грене тутово- Не создавая определенные режимы го шелкопряда в нашей стране. температуры, невозможно достичь Чтобы покрыть дефицит грены ту- нормального роста, развития и про- тового шелкопряда, ежегодно в респу- дуктивности тутового шелкопряда

212 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

[3,4]. тов. Каждый вариант имел четырёх- В связи с этим, изучение влияния кратную повторность, в каждой по- факторов внешней среды (температу- вторности по 200 шт. грены и грену ры, влажности воздуха, света, цирку- всех вариантов оживили одновремен- ляции воздуха, площади питания, ко- но, но при различной температуре и личества питания и другие) на ввози- влажности воздуха. мые из зарубежа гусеницы тутового Для выкармливания гусениц из шелкопряда приобретает важное зна- каждого варианта сформировали по 4 чение. повторности, в каждой повторности взяли по 200 шелковичных гусениц и Методика проведения исследова- выкармливали по приведенному выше ний режиму. При осуществлении цели взяли Результаты исследования грену гибрида тутового шелкопряда, Гусениц тутового шелкопряда по ежегодго ввозимого из Китая, и для всем вариантам выкармливали одна- сопоставления с ним использовали ковым кормом и в одинаковом количе- грену гибрида тутового шелкопряда стве. Известно, что большую часть “Ипакчи-1 х Ипакчи-2”, который в тела гусениц шелкопряда составляет данное время выкармливается в ре- вода. Отклонения от нормы воды в их спублике. теле и червоводне отрицательно вли- Исследовательские работы прово- яет на них. Содержание влаги в теле дились на кафедре Шелководства и гусениц зависит от влажности возду- тутоводства Ташкентского государ- ха червоводни. Сведения о влиянии ственного аграрного университета, а температуры и влажности воздуха в также в областях с различными кли- червоводне на жизнеспособность гу- матическими условиями. сениц тутового шелкопряда пред- При выявлении процента оживле- ставлены в нижеприведенной таблице ния в инкубатории грены гибридов, 1. взятых для опытов, установили: Таблица 1. 1. Сроки оживления грены в Влияние ткмпературы и влажности инкубации. воздуха в червоводне на жизнеспо- 2. Количество гусениц, ожив- собность гусениц ленных из грены в первый, второй и третий дни, %. Как видно из цифр, приведенных в 3. Количество неоживленной таблице 1, изменение количества грены, %. влажности воздуха в червоводне ока- 4. Итого в % количество ожив- зывает влияние на развитие, переход с ленных гусениц. возраста на возраст и жизнеспособ- Из грены гибридов, привезенных ность гусениц. Например, если при из зарубежа, сформировали 5 вариан- содержании гусениц при температуре

213 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Гусеницы 1- Перед завивкой возраста коконов Варианты число % число %

1 2 5 17 18 Температура 20 - 21 0С, влажность 60–65 % Вариант – 1 японская порода 200 100 175 87.5 Вариант – 2 китайская порода 200 100 176 88.0 Вариант – 3 К Ипакчи – 1 200 100 181 90.5 Вариант – 4 китайский гибрид 200 100 177 88.5 Вариант – 5 китайский гибрид 200 100 177 88.5 Вариант – 6 японский х китайский 200 100 173 86.5 Вариант – 7 китайский х японский 200 100 174 87.0 Вариант – 8 К Ип-1хИп-2 200 100 180 90.0 Температура 25 - 27 0С, влажность 70–75 % Вариант – 9 японская порода 200 100 184 92,0 Вариант – 10 китайская порода 200 100 186 93,0 Вариант –11 К Ипакчи – 1 200 100 192 96,0 Вариант – 12 китайский гибрид 200 100 188 94,0 Вариант – 13 китайский гибрид 200 100 187 93,5 Вариант – 14 японский х китайский 200 100 182 91,0 Вариант – 15 китайский х японский 200 100 183 91,5 Вариант –16 К Ип-1хИп-2 200 100 190 95,0 Температура 25 - 27 0С, влажность 80–85 % Вариант – 17 японская порода 200 100 184 92,0 Вариант – 18 китайская порода 200 100 186 93,0 Вариант –19 К Ипакчи – 1 200 100 188 94,0 Вариант – 20 китайский гибрид 200 100 187 93,5 Вариант – 21 китайский гибрид 200 100 188 94,0 Вариант – 22 японский х китайский 200 100 186 93,0 Вариант – 23 китайский х японский 200 100 187 93,5 Вариант –24 К Ип-1хИп-2 200 100 186 93,0

214 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

20-210С и влажности 60-65% их жиз- тайских пород и гибридов - 93-94% и неспособность перед завивкой в по- у местных пород и гибридов - 94- родах и гибридах, привезенных из 95%. Эти показатели повторялись и Японии составила 86-87%, то в по- при температуре 25-270 С и влажно- родах и гибридах, привезенных из сти 80-85% в червоводне, т.е. стало Китая составила 88-89%, а в местных известно, что рост влажности в чер- породах и гибридах была равна 90- воводне до 80-85% не оказывает от- 91%. Незначительный рост темпера- рицательного влияния на развитие, туры и влажности в червоводне (при линьку, переход с возраста на возраст 25-270 С и влажности 65-75%) стано- шелковичных гусениц. Но снижение вится причиной изменения показате- влажности ниже нормы отрицательно лей жизнеспособности. В частности, влияет на жизнедеятельность шелко- жизнеспособность у японских пород вичных гусениц. и гибридов была равна 91-92%, у ки-

Рис. 1. Шелковичные гусеницы, выкармливаемые при 20-210С и влажности воздуха 60-65%

Рис. 2. Шелковичные гусеницы, выкармливаемые при 25-270С и влажности воздуха 70-75%

215 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Рис. 3. Шелковичные гусеницы, условиях Узбекистана эти породы выкармливаемые при 25-270С и смогли полностью представлять свой влажности воздуха 80-85% потенциал, следует строго соблюдать Проведенная в этом направлении режимы температуры и влажности исследовательская работа является воздуха. частым случаем в производстве, и в большинстве случаев не Список использованной литературы соблюдают режим влажности 1. Ахмедов Н.А. Динамика воздуха в червоводнях. Но к этому развития веса гусениц и неблагоприятному фактору у пород шелкоотделительной железы у тутового шелкопряда. Ташкент. Дидактика. 1992. различная ответная реакция. С.6-22. Выводы 2. Ахмедов Н.А. Эколого- Из вышеизложенного можно физиологические основы повышения сделать заключение, что если продуктивности тутового шелкопряда личинки, оживленные из грены (Bombyx mori L): Автореф.дис.д.с.х.наук. тутового шелкопряда, привезенного Ташкент: УзНИИЖ. 1999. С.9-11. из зарубежа, выкармливают при 3. Акижиков Я.С. Эффект отбора температуре 25-270С влажности 70- партий коконов по шелконосности при 75%, они полностью представляют приеме на гренажных предприятиях. // Шелк. 1994.-№1-2.-С.18-19. свои показатели производительности. 4. Наврўзов С. Тожиев Э.Х. Из Наряду с этим стало известно, что Опыт работы некоторых японских если поднять влажность воздуха в шелководов. // Шелк. –Тошкент, 1993. №1- червоводнях до 80-85%, придерживая 2. С.37-44. при этом температуру в норме, 5. Насириллаев У.Н., степень жизнеспособности гусениц Мухамеджанов Р.И. - Современное проявится на должном уровне, состояние шелководства в Японии (обзор) так как в Японии и Китае тутовый Ташкент, 1977, С.15. шелкопряд выкармливают при высокой влажности воздуха. Поэтому, чтобы в сухих климатических

216 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 MOBILE TECHNOLOGIES IN MODERN EDUCATION PROCESS: BENEFITS AND USES

F.Umarova doctoral student of TSPU named after Nizami Z.Umarova doctoral student of TSPU named after Nizami

Abstract. The article substantiates the use of mobile technologies in the educational process is one of the effective approaches to reach quality education. Key words: mobile technologies, mobile learning, web programming and design, quality of education. Аннотация. В статье обосновано использование мобильных технологий в образовательном процессе - один из эффективных подходов к достижению качественного образования. Ключевые слова: мобильные технологии, мобильное обучение, веб- программирование и дизайн, качество образования.

inside and outside classrooms [1]. Today mobile technologies become Researches of UNESCO have indispensable helpmate to everyone and shown that by the help of using mobile in every field. Including in education, devices teachers can more effectively us mobile technologies play important role. the time in classroom lessons [2]. In As a result of the work on the North America, a learning model is application of ICT and mobile being applied, in which part of the technologies in education, such actions are conducted outside the directions in science began to appear, classroom. Students are offered learning such as mobile learning. lecture materials outside the lesson, as a Mobile learning involves the use of rule, on mobile devices, which they mobile technology, either alone or in carry with them everywhere. Due to this, combination with other information and more time in the classroom can be communication technology (ICT), to devoted not just to the transfer of enable learning anytime and anywhere. knowledge, but their practical use. Tasks Lessons can be conducted in a variety of that were previously performed in a ways: students can use mobile devices to class, now become a homework and in access educational resources, they can the class pays more attention to practical learn a subject when, they are playing aspects of learning. educational games, discuss and compete Since Web programming and design with others, or create content, both is included in the category of practical

217 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA subjects, this course requires a special various sources of knowledge. approach to the teaching of students and There are various recommended the proper selection of effective mobile applications, which can be useful techniques increases the quality of tool in teaching «Web – programming education. and design»: Therefore, the need to applying «SoloLearn» is a free application mobile learning technologies to teaching package of educational materials for «Web – programming and design» to people who are freshmen in the students of the "computer graphics and programming world and professionals. design" direction determines the The concept of the project is to actively relevance of our approach. fill in content and follow the "Daily But we should realize fully that, News" rule. Therefore, various news and using mobile technology with a view to interesting tasks are posted. It combines teaching is quite complicated question. many of the programming languages, It sets our teachers a task to make a including HTML5, CSS3, JavaScript, crucial decision in assorting teaching JQuery, Phython, Java, Kotlin, C ++, C, content. More precisely, before the C #, PHP, SQL, Swift, Git, and many lesson, all mobile apps and materials other languages (Figure 1). which require using mobile phones The mobile app also offers a free should be sorted into two ability groups: mobile code editor. Write, manage, and useful, pertinent resources and of course publish the actual code directly on your second one aimless apps. mobile device without any add-ons and Therefore, the mission of the teacher settings, which is very easy. The mobile changes from the transfer of knowledge app can be downloaded through the to mediation between students and Google Play Store and the App Store.

Figure 1. SoloLearn mobile applica- Figure 2. Mobile Code tion

218 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

As a conclusion, we can surely say References: that this new way of teaching Web 1. A.Umarov, Z.Umarova «Mobile programming undoubtedly can create Learning: Flexible, powerful tool in unique, interesting and exciting learning teaching «Web – programming and experience for students. Mobile design»». // Eastern European Scientific technologies used for educational Journal №5 (ISSN 2199-7977), 2018 y. purposes mean that all the power of 2. “Рекомендации по политике в education is accumulated at the fingertips области мобильного обучения” of users with quick access and unlimited UNESCO, 2015 possibilities.

Figure 3. HTML Code Play app

219 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA BASIC PARTNERSHIP FUNCTIONS

Urinov U. Doctoral, Bukhara Engineering Technology Institute, Uzbekistan, Bukhara

Resume: This article explains the functions of the social partnership system. It is stated that the control mechanism is only capable of influencing general development trends, integrated process features and strategy. The social partnership system is required to have a high level of decentralization.

Key words: partnership, functions, systems, social, interests, trends, increase, labor, development, needs.

Partnership is not only a goal, but represented the interests of the subjects also a means of ensuring the successful of the system of social partnership, in development of the economy and a more many respects depends on its stability, equitable distribution of the material and development dynamics and functioning spiritual wealth created by society. efficiency. Partnership does not exclude, but, on the 2. The function of social control of contrary, involves the presence of the current socio-economic policy. Its contradictions and disputes. But disputes specific forms are diverse: should not go beyond the limits permitted a) collection and dissemination of by law. The preference in the dispute is information about the current state and not suppression and destruction, but prospects for resolving important socio- persuasion and coordination of positions, political and economic issues from the consensus. Practice shows that "the vast point of view of the interests of wide majority of conflicts can be directed and social strata, various social groups; put into a constructive solution mode for b) introduction, adoption and all parties." A holistic study of the social implementation of legislative initiatives partnership system involves the providing economic, social and legal identification of its functions. Without protection of workers; claiming completeness, the following c) criticism of government policy functions of the social partnership trends aimed at satisfying the vested system can be formulated: interests of ruling groups. 1. The function of identifying, 3. The function of participation in the coordinating and harmonizing the development and adoption of socio- interests of social communities, layers economic programs, in the distribution and groups or the function of representing of material values created in society. By interests. From how accurately protecting workers, and not just hired

220 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 workers, from marked inequalities in an institute of shop stewards, in Germany property, income, status and power, trade it is complicity, in France it is self- unions are opposed to the freedom to government, in Austria and Sweden it is accumulate economic resources without social partnership. They have one restrictions and organize economic content - the participation of activities to the detriment of society. representatives of workers, employers They strive to smooth out the harmful and the state in the management of effects of democracy and political production, as well as social security and equality on economic freedom, a market insurance funds. element that generates great inequality 6. Function related to improving the in the distribution of wealth, and thereby, welfare of workers (struggle for social directly and indirectly, in the distribution justice). Trade unions through their of power. activities contribute to the strengthening 4. The function of participation in of the “welfare state”, providing for each accelerating scientific and technological citizen a certain set of social benefits, progress, increasing the productivity of including the minimum standard of social labor. The implementation of this living, regardless of age, gender, social function refutes the negative assessments status and occupation. The minimum and direct harassment of trade unions standard of living worthy of a person and other workers' organizations as an does not come down to a living wage, economically “counterproductive” force. but should not be lower than the The economic role of unions has minimum consumer budget. This been studied by scientists at Harvard immediately determines the boundaries University. The results were in stark of the possible differentiation of income contrast to the widely held beliefs in the in society. United States, revealing a positive 7. The function of creating a favorable correlation of trade unionism and climate in society, built on the interests production efficiency. Conclusion about and needs of the parties, on trust and that the social character of labor in an respect. The implementation of industrial and post-industrial society is conciliation procedures in resolving an objective condition for social collective labor conflicts and partnership, and trade unions - a reliable contradictions involves the formation of social partner for organizational and conciliation and arbitration bodies on a technological modernization of tripartite basis. production - are very symptomatic. The system of social partnership can 5. The function of developing self- be classified as social systems with a government, improving a democratic fairly high level of complexity and civil society. The concrete embodiments inertia. Partnership cannot be developed of the forms of labor control and by the principle of strict regulation. The participation are diverse: in the UK it is control mechanism is capable of

221 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA influencing only general development trends, integrated process characteristics, and strategy. And tactics, taking into account all the details - this is already a matter of the individual components of the system. The system of social partnership should have a high degree of decentralization. Having complete information about particulars, the subjects of partnerships will better reveal the potential of social partnership in relation to industries, regions, enterprises, etc.

References 1. Vitko F. Social partnership. M., 2008.S. 72-75. 2. Fisher D. The path to agreement, or negotiations without defeat. M., 1992. S. 26–27. 3. Urinov U. Cooperation between technical universities and manufacturing enterprises. XVII International correspondence scientific specialized conference "International scientific review of the problems of philisophy, psychology and pedagogy" Boston USA 2020. p 4-7

222 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 СИНТЕЗ ПРОИЗВОДНЫХ ПИРАЗОЛОВ НА ОСНОВЕ ДИПРОПАРГИЛОВЫХ ЭФИРОВ ПИРИДИНКАРБОНОВЫХ КИСЛОТ

Джураев А.Дж., Мадиханов Н., Абдугафуров И.А., Усманова С.Г

Циклизацией дипропаргиловых эфиров никотиновой и изоникотиновой кислоты с диазометаном получены производные пиразолы. Ключивые слова: дипропаргиловые эфиры никотиновой и изоникотиновых кислот, пиразолы. Ацетиленовые соединения широко используется в реакциях присоедине- ния, замещения, а также циклизации приводящих к производным фуранам, тиофенам, пирролам, 1,2,3-триазолам,в основе которых лежат такие процессы, как 1,3-диполярное циклоприсоединение, внутриполярная циклизация и др./1- 3/. Интенсивное развитие этого направления объясняется выявывщимися в ходе исследований широкими возможностями, связанными со специфической реакционной способностью тройной связи. Синтезируемые на основе ацетиленовых соединений производных пиразо- лы, прявляя высокую реакционную способность, вступают в различные хими- ческие реакции. С целью получения водрастворимых препаратов были синтезированы пира- золы с остатками пиридинкарбоновых кислот. Симметричные диацетиленовые эфиры никотиновой и изоникотиновой кислоты /4/ были получены окислительной конденсацией/5,6/ по схеме:

Полученные дипропаргиловые эфиры никотиновой и изоникотиновой кис- лот предоставляют собой кристаллические вещества, хорошо растворимые в воде. Соединение индентифицировалось с помощью ИК-спектров. Так, в ИК-спектре присуствуют полосы поглощения в области 2180- 2130см-1 характерные валентным колебаниям −С≡С−С≡С−связи. Полученные дипропаргиловые эфиры никотиновых и изоникотиновых кис-

223 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

лот изпользованы для синтеза произ- разольного кольца. В области 3240см- водных пиразола. 1присуствует полоса поглощения со- 3,4-дизамещенные производные ответвующая колебаниям NH-групы. пиразолов синтезированы взаимодей- Полоса в области 1240см-1 отно- ствием диазометана дипропаргило- сится к валентным колебаниям связи вым эфиром гексадииндиола никоти- С−О─С. новой и изоникотиновой кислоты по В ходе экспериментов было изуче- схеме: но влияние различных факторов на Выход целевых продуктов состов- выход конечных продуктов. ляет 88-92%. При реакции циклизации дипро- Структуры синтезированных сое- паргиловых эфиров никотиновой и динений подверждено ИК- изоникотиновой кислоты, большое спектроскопией. значение имеет подбор температуры ИК-спектры соединений имеют реакционной среды. полосы поглощения характерные для Например: реакции циклизации связи С−О−С дизамещенного кольца, дипропаргиловых эфиров никотино- никотиновой и изоникотиновой кис- вой и изоникотиновой кислоты с диа- лоты. зометаном при комнатной температу- Например, в ИК-спектре ре (+18, +20Со), выход конечного про- 4-[3-никотиноил-оксипропинил-1]-3- дукта составляет 92%. При повыще- (никотиноил оксиметилен)-пиразола, нии температуры (+25оС) выход имеются поглощения в области 1450, продукта составляет 78,5%. 1500,1640 см-1, характерные валент- Снижение температуры также при- ным колебаниям дизамещенного пи- водит к уменшению выхода целевого

224 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

продукта. Так, при -10оС выход со- 1.Hisgen R.On the Mechenism of ставляет лишь 50,5%. 1.3-Dipolar Cycioadditos// J.Org.Chem- Таким образом, найдено, что для 1968.- получения производных пиразолов с Vol.33№6.-P.2291-2297. хорошим выходом, реакцию необхо- 2.Мадиханов Н.,Абдугафуров И.А., димо проводить при комнатной тем- Музаффаров А.А./1,3-диполярное пературе. циклоприсоединение фениазида к Существенную роль при реакции 2-(пропин-2ил)-хиназолонам-4/ циклизации имеет выбор растворите- Российский электронный научный лей. журнал. Баш ГАУ(РФ) 29.12.2014. В качестве растворителей исползо- 3.Мадиханов Н, Джураев А.Д., Абдуга- вались диэтилевый эфир+диоксан, фуров И.А., Усманова С.Г. // Синтез диэтиловый эфир +диметилформа- производных пиразолов на основе мид, диэтиловый эфир. Наиболее пропаргиловых эфиров карбоновых подходя-щим растворителем оказался кислот/ Сборник научных трудов по диэтиловый эфир, с исползованием материалом международной научно- которого реакция циклизации проте- практической конференции г.Белго- кает гладко, выход конечного продук- род.29 ноября 2019г. С.15-18. та несколько увеличивается и кроме 4.Автор свидетельство 707204.1979. того, продукт получается в более чи- (СССР)4-(3-изоникотионилоксипропи- стом виде. нил-1)-3-изоникотиноилоксиметилен)- Экспериментальные данные еще пиразол обладающий противовос- раз подтверждают отсутствие замет- полительной активностью.Махсу- ного влияние полярности растворите- мов А.Г.,Закиров У.Б., Джураев А.Д., ля на процесс циклизации/7/. Мадиханов Н., Алимов М.Х. Таким образом, димеризацией ди- 5.Мадиханов Н., Мирзабоев Э.А.// пропаргиловых эфиров никотиновой Окислительная конденсация в синтезе и изоникотиновой кислоты, получены производных диарилоксигексадии- симметричные эфиры гексадииндио- нов /НамГУ НВ. №2 2005.С.156-158. лов, взаимодействием которых с диа- 6.Автор свидетельство 405867.1973 зометаном, синтезированы водара- (СССР). Способ получения п-(о)- створимые производные пиразолы. галоидфеноксигексадииновых эфи- Состав полученных производных ров метакриловой кислоты. Махсумов пиразолов потверждены элементным А.Г., Мадиханов Н., Абдуллаев анализом, структуры устанолено ИК- Ш.У., Усманов М. спектроскопией. 7.Hisgen R. Ritchardt.C.Zur frage Изучены влияние температуры ре- der.carboniumumlagerungen beim акционной среды и выбор растворите- zrefall der лей на выход конечного продукта. alkyl-diazoester.// Lieb. Ann., 1956. Литература V.601 P.1-13.

225 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA ОБУЧЕНИЕ 3D ГРАФИКИ ПРИ ПОМОЩИ СОВРЕМЕННОГО

ПРОГРАММИРОВАНИЯ

У.А.Мадаминов ассистент Ургенчский филиал Ташкентского университета информационных технологий Л.Б.Джемилова смудентка Ургенчский филиал Ташкентского университета информационных технологий Аннотация: В этой статье говориться о преимуществах компьютерной гра- фики в том числе о программирований трехмерной графики. На сегодняшний день существует множество 3D компьютерных программ. Один из них про- грамма Embarcadero. Это программа дает возможность с помощью программ- ного языка создать модели объектов и трёхмерную графику. Annotation: This article discusses the advantages of computer graphics, including the programming of three-dimensional graphics. To date, there are many 3D computer programs. One of them is the Embarcadero program. This program makes it possible, with the help of the programming language, to create object models and three-dimensional graphics. Ключевое слово: Программирование, компьютерная графика, дизайн, 3D вид, Embarcadero, компоненты, программное обеспечение. Key words: Programming, computer graphics, design, 3D view, Embarcadero, components, program software.

Компьютерная графика - одна из монстрационной графике, геометри- самых быстрорастущих информаци- ческому моделированию, дизайну онных технологий, которое развивает- графического интерфейса, анимации ся с бешеной скоростью. Такое раз- и созданию визуальных объектов. витие происходит как в области тех- Как правило, изображения в ком- нологий, так и программного обеспе- пьютерной графике бывают двух ви- чения. Они позволяют создавать дов: двухмерные или трехмерные. видеофильмы, мультимедийные про- Программное обеспечение двумерно- дукты и движущиеся изображения. го графа (X, Y) генерирует изображе- Такое программное обеспечение явля- ние поверхности в системе координат, ется инструментом для рекламы и ис- называемой 2D-изображением. Про- пользуется в областях искусства и грамма трехмерной графики позволя- мультимедийных технологий. Кроме ет создавать изображения на плоском того, большое внимание уделяется де- экране (X, Y, Z) (3D).

226 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Программное обеспечение с рас- создания объекта используется много ширенными графическими возмож- кода приложения, и ему требуется ностями не только выбирает способ много времени для работы с анимаци- отображения данных на экране, но ей или просмотра его со стороны, также изменяет размер, положение, даже после создания 3D-объекта. По- изображение и время простоя элемен- добные проблемы могут привести к тов экрана. тому, что у программиста возникнут Трехмерная графика - одна из са- такие проблемы, как сверхурочная ра- мых сложных и комплексных обла- бота и потеря времени. На некоторых стей компьютерной графики. Пользо- языках программирования из библио- ватель трехмерной графики должен теки программ вызываются специаль- обладать знаниями в таких областях, ные модули для создания 3D-графики. как дизайн, движущиеся объекты, ис- Примером является PascalABC. Ко- пользование звука и демонстрацион- нечно, использование этих готовых к ные эффекты. Эта тенденция в ком- использованию функций дает нам пьютерной графике сейчас быстро много удобства, но мы все равно не развивается. Стоит отметить, что раз- можем использовать его как готовый работка и создание языков програм- компонент. Учитывая такие проблемы мирования с объектами 3D является в языке программирования основой современных программных Emabarcadero, были созданы новые продуктов. Язык программирования визуальные формы, а также трехмер- Embarcadero обладает такими воз- ные объекты и компоненты. Работать можностями, которые позволяют соз- с этой программой довольно просто, с давать различные визуальные типы. выделенным разделом для Работа с 3D-графикой на языках 3D-графики. После открытия про- программирования, создание граммы в новой форме существует 3D-объектов является сложной зада- специальный видовой экран компо- чей. Тем не менее, почти все совре- нента для отображения 3D-объектов, менные информационные технологии который будет встроен в 3D-объекты. используют,а так же встроены в Это помогает нам создать 3D-график 3D-графику. Как видите, спрос и по- для учителей и показать студентам, требность в 3D-графике растет день что делать. По этому поводу я создал ото дня. Это дает нам ряд задач, в том программу “3D Shapes”. Программа числе знание компьютерной графики, ориентирована в основном на созда- а также создание и применение трех- ние трехмерных объектов в мерных объектов на языках програм- Emabarcadero, создание анимации и, мирования. самое главное, визуальную визуализа- Наши программисты знают, что цию. Программа в основном предна- 3D-программирование - это сложная значена для студентов, студентов и задача. Хорошо известно, что для всех тех, кто интересуется

227 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

3D-графикой. Разница между про- компоненты, 3D-объекты Plane, Disk, граммой и другими программами за- Cube, Sphera, Silnder, Roundcube, ключается в том, что она позволяет Cone, Grid3D, StrokeCube, Text3D, просматривать каждый объект в ани- Rectangle3D, Ellipse3D использова- мационном режиме, измеряя каждый лись для просмотра 3D-объектов. объект и используя раздел справки Кроме того, для создания анимации для каждого объекта. Кроме того, были использованы дополнительные программа имеет удобный и простой компоненты для программы Comboox, интерфейс, который привлекает поль- Trackbar, Floatanimation и зователя, обучающегося и повышает ColorAnimation. интерес к 3D-графике. Я использовал Главное окно ряд компонентов для создания про- программного обеспечения граммы я использовал Viewport3D,

В этой части программы вы можете Компоненты этой программы выбирать объекты, изменять их в основном представляют размер, перемещать, увеличивать или собой геометрические фигуры, уменьшать масштаб, устанавливать которые можно использовать для фон элемента и узнавать информацию преподавания уроков математики, об объекте. что позволяет студентам иметь Вы можете просматривать каждый более четкое понимание форм и компонент отдельно в программе. понимание предмета. Студентам

228 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 гораздо сложнее овладеть знаниями программное обеспечение, мы геометрии, потому что им труднее проявляем творческий подход понять трехмерные фигуры, их к обучению, усвоению знаний и размеры и формы поперечного формированию информационной сечения. Если мы используем компетентности у студентов через возможности программного интеграцию науки. Это потому, обеспечения для трехмерной графики что приобретение геометрических для создания шаблонов форм, знаний на основе компьютерных визуальное восприятие информации в технологий развивает способность процессе интерпретации значительно работать с данными, анализировать и увеличит наше воображение. В то же обрабатывать данные. время, когда мы создаем предметное Как стало ясно, при помощи этой

программы, мы сможем использовать Секреты программирования. – потенциал этой программы для М.:АБФ, 2005 повышения качества знаний учащихся, 4. Фаронов В.В. практических навыков и воображения Программирование на языке высокого о пространстве по предмету. уровня Делпҳи. – М., 2003. 5. Архангельский А.Я. Программирование в Делпҳи. Использованные литературы Учебник. (www.озон.ру/cонтехт/ 1. Культин Н. Б. Основы детаил/ид/2705337/) программирования в Делпҳи_7.- 6. Faronov V.V. СПб.:Питер, 2000. программирование на языке высокого 2. Назиров Ш. Делпҳи тилида уровня Java. – даструрлаш асослари.- Т.,2008. M.,2003. 3. В. Н. Андриенко Delphi. 7. Абдуллаев А. Компьютерли

229 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA моделлестириў. Premier Publishing, Vi- enna 2018, 124 c. 8. Культин Н. Самоучитель Del- phi 7.- Издательство: БХВ-Петербург, 2004. 9. Холматов Т.Х., Тойлоқов Н.И. ―Амалий математика, дастурлаш ва компютернинг дастурий таьминоти‖.- Тошкент: Мехнат, 2000. 10. Холматов Т.Х., Тойлоқов Н.И. ―Амалий математика, дастурлаш ва компютернинг дастурий таьминоти‖.- Тошкент: Мехнат, 2000.

230 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 УДК : 631:42:531:048

ХИМИЧЕСКИЙ СОСТАВ КОРНЕВЫХ И ПОЖНИВНЫХ ОСТАТКОВ ОЗИМОЙ ПШЕНИЦЫ И ПОВТОРНЫХ ПОСЕВОВ МАСЛИЧНЫХ КУЛЬТУР В УСЛОВИЯХ ОРОШАЕМОЙ ПАШНИ СУРХАНДАРЬИНСКОЙ ОБЛАСТИ

М.Таджиев кандидат сельскохозяйственных наук, старшие научные сотрудник Сурхандарьинской научной опытной станции научно-исследовательского института селекции, семеноводства и агротехнологии выращивания хлопка. г. Термез, Узбекистан Аннотация Получение двух-трех урожаев с одного поля в течение годы в условиях орошаемой земли является актуальной проблемой сельскохозяйственного хо- зяйства страны. Для накопления почвы органическими веществами получение двух урожаев с одной площади явились основными источниками пахотного (0-30 см) и в слое 0-50 см почвы. Озимая пшеница накапливает в слое 0-50 см почвы 42-45,5 ц/га корневых и пожнивных, а двукратные посевы озимая пшеница и соя накапливали 82,0 ц/га корневых и пожнивных остатков. Ключевые слова: озимая пшеница, соя, подсолнечник, арахис, кунжут, саф- лор, корневые и пожнивные остатки, химический состав. Отечественными зарубежными учеными изучены получение двух-трех уро-

жаев с одной площади в год сельско- лучение двух-трех урожаев корневых хозяйственными культурами и нако- культур с одной площади в течение пление растительных остатков. года значительно обогащают почву Д.Н.Прянишников (1952) отмечает, органическими остатками. что все сельскохозяйственные культу- B.Volger (1979) научные сотрудник ры после уборки в почвы оставляют института растениеводства в городе органические остатки, которые сни- Бонн Германии отмечает, что проме- жает объемную массы почвы. жуточные культуры в пахотном слое Х.С.Романов (1986) отмечает, что оставляются лучшему предшествен- соя в севообороте лучший предше- никами сельскохозяйственных куль- ственник и накапливает в почве 130- тур и способствуют снижению эрозии 160 кг биологического азота и остав- почвы. ляет 35-40 ц/га корневые и пожнив- Наши исследования проведены на ные остатки после уборки урожая. опытном участке Сурхандарьинской А.Халиков (1985) отмечает, что по- научной станции научно-исследова-

231 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

тельского института селекции, семе- плодородия почвы. новодства и агротехнологии выращи- Результаты агрохимической анали- вания хлопка в 2017-2020 гг. на такы- за растений показали, что различные ровидных, малогумусных почвах по растения по разному содержит эле- механичсекому составу тяжелосугли- менты питания азота, фосфора и ка- нистые, слабозасоленные, залегания лия. Озимая пшеница содержит грунтовых вод в 2-3 метра. 0,310% азота, 1,16% фосфора, 1,15% Результаты наших исследования калия, арахис содержит 2,24% азота, показывают, что корневых и пожнив- 0,95% фосфора и 1,05% калия, под- ных остатки озимой пшеницы в па- солнечник содержит соответственно хотном слое составили 42,7 ц/га, в 0,72; 0,70; 0,75%, кунжут содержит пахотном слое 2,9 ц/га и в слое 0-50 0,75% азота, 0,950% фосфора и 0,72% см 45,6 ц/га (таблица). Корневые и калия, и сафлор соответственно 0,72; пожнивные остатки сои в слое 0-30 см 0,60; 0,94% питательные элементы. 34,4 ц/га, в подпахотном 2,0 ц/га и в Культура соя и арахис больше со- слое 0-50 см 36,4 ц/га, культура под- держит азота и калия в сравнении с солнечника в пахотном слое 38,4 ц/га другими культурами. и в под пахтном слое 1.8 ц/га и поле- В заключение можно отметить, что метровом слое 40,2 ц/га. повторные культуры в место с основ- Кунжут в пахотном слое накопили ной культурой в 1,8-2,0 ц/га раза уве- корневые и пожнивные остатки 33,9 личивают корневые и пожнивные ц/га, в подпахотном 1,9 ц/га и в слое культуры и тем самым обогащают по- 0-50 см 35,9 ц/га, культура арахис в чвы органическими веществом. соотвественно 24,2; 1,3; 25,5 ц/га, и Из испытанных сельскохозяй- сафлор в соответственно 34,1; 1,9; ственных больше содержит азот и ка- 36,0 центнера с каждого гектара. лия, это соя и арахис, чем другие Однократно сева озимой пшеницы культуры. в слое 0-50 см почвы оставили корне- Список использованной литературы вые и пожнивные остатки 45,6 ц/га. 1. Прянишников Д.Н. Изб. Соч. Т.1. Озимая пшеница и повторные сев сои –М.: Колос, -1952. –124 с. 82,0 ц/га, озимая пшеница и повтор- 2. Романов Х.С. Возделывание кор- ный сев подсолнечника 85,6 ц/га, ози- мовых культур на орошаемых землях.- мая пшеница и повторный сев арахиса Ташкент. –1986. –С 131-144. 71,1 ц/га, озимая пшеница и повтор- 3. Халиков А.С. Больше внимания ный сев кунжута 81,5 ц/га и озимая повторным культурам // Ж. С.х. Узбеки- пшеница и повторный сев сафлора стана, 1985. -№3. –С. 28-29 81,6 ц/га оставили в слое почвы рас- 4. Volger В. Nitratverfugfarkeit des тительные остатки, которые служит Bodens in Abhangig keit von повышения урожайности основной zwishenfruehtfau. Lard.W. Z. Rheinland. культуры и значительно улучшают 1979. S 2617-2618.

232

SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

Таблица

82

81,6

81,5

71,1

83,8

45,9

накопили накопили

остатки, остатки, ц/га

растительных растительных

Озимая Озимая пшеница

и и повторные посевы

36

35,9

25,5

40,2

36,4

Корневые Корневые и

см см почвы

пожнивные пожнивные

остатки, остатки, 0-50

1,9

1,9

1,3

1,8

2,6

30-

50 см 50

Повторные Повторные

слои слои почвы

34,1

33,9

24,2

38,4

34,4

0-30 0-30

см

культуры, культуры, ц/га

45,9

45,9

45,9

45,9

45,9

45,9

0-50 0-50

см

2,9

2,9

2,9

2,9

2,9

2,9

30-

50 см 50

слои слои почвы

42,7

42,7

42,7

42,7

42,7

42,7

0-30 0-30

см

Озимая Озимая пшеница, ц/га

Накопление Накопление корневых и пожнивных культурами, ц/га остатков почвы сельскохозяйственными

(контроль)

Варианты Варианты опыта

Озимая Озимая пшеница

повторные повторные сев

подсолнечника

Озимая Озимая пшеница и

Озимая Озимая пшеница и

Озимая Озимая пшеница и

Озимая Озимая пшеница и

Озимая Озимая пшеница и

повторные повторные сев сои

повторные повторные сев арахиса

повторные повторные сев сафлора

повторные повторные сев кунжута

6

5

4

3

2

1 №

233 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA “SAB`AI SAYYOR” DOSTONIDA SINONIMLAR QO‘LLASH MAHORATI

Ne`matova O`g`iloy Akram qizi Toshkent davlat sharqshunoslik institituti

Bilamizki, Alisher Navoiy nafaqat Sinonimlar tilning boy ekanini, buyuk shoir, balki tilshunos olim sifatida taraqqiyot darajasini ko‘rsatib turuvchi ham dovrug‘ taratgan. O‘zining hodisalardan biri hisoblanadi. Sinonimlar asarlarida forsiy va arabiy so‘zlardan yordamida nozik ma`no qirralari foydalanish bilan birga o‘zbek tilining anglatiladi, voqelikka turlicha baho, ulardan aslo qolishmasligini isbotlab munosabat ifodalanadi. Sinonimlardan beradi. Hali o‘zbek tilining izohli, birini tanlab ishlatish bilan voqelikning dialektik, imlo lug‘atlari yaratilmagan ma`lum bir qirrasi bo‘rttirilib bir davrda Navoiy turkiyzabon xalqlar ko`rsatiladi. Sinonimlarni ishlatishda ummonida mohir g‘avvos kabi suzib, har gal ular orasidagi ayirmalar bilan o‘zbekona xazina yarata oldi. Buning hisoblashishga to‘g‘ri keladi. O‘z fikrini yaqqol ifodasini allomaning nazmiy va anglatishda, voqelikka o‘z munosabatini nasriy asarlarida to‘laqonli ko‘rishimiz ifodalashda yagona o‘rinli leksemani mumkin. Shu o‘rinda tadqiq etilayotgan sinonimlari orasidan tanlab ola bilish “Sab`ai sayyor” dostonida ham juda kerak2 . Shu bilan bir qatorda sinonimlar go‘zal va mohirona qo‘llangan so‘z so‘zlarning ma`no jihatidan o‘zaro san`atini ko‘ramiz. o‘xshashligini ta`minlaydi. Badiiy va tarixiy asarlar leksikasining Ma`lumki, so`zlarning semantik eng ustuvor jihati ularda lingvistik omil munosabati sinonimiyani belgilovchi hisoblangan sinonimik paradigma, asosiy shart hisoblanadi3. Ayni mana shu omonimlar, antonimlar, sinonimlar va jihatdan sinonimlar tizimli taqsimlanadi. polisemantik so‘zlarning to‘g‘ri va o‘z Bunda qatordagi so‘zlar ma`nosining o‘rnida ishlatilinishi bilan uzviy bog‘liq. o‘zaro qanday aloqada bo‘lishi muhim Sinonimlar haqida so‘z yuritganda hisoblanadi . eng avvalo, uning mohiyati va Alisher Navoiyning badiiy matnda mazmunini aniq-tiniq belgilab olish o‘ziga xos poetik aktuallashuv darkor. Sinonimlar ̶ talaffuzi, yozilishi vositalaridan biri ̶ sinonimlardan har xil, birlashtiruvchi ma`nosi bir xil foydalanish mahorati buyuk ijodkor (umumiy) bo‘lgan, qo‘shimcha ma`no asarlarini o‘rganishga yo‘naltirilgan nozikligi, emotsional bo‘yog`i, ilmiy izlanishlarda, monografik qo‘llanishi kabi bir qator xususiyatlari 1 2 Hozirgi adabiy o‘zbek tili (Darslik)/ bilan o‘zaro farqlanadigan so‘zlardir . Rahmatullayev SH. ̶ Toshkent: Universitet, 2006. ̶ 476 b 1 Ўзбек тили синонимларининг изоҳли луғати/ 3 Алишер Навоий тарихий асарлари лексикаси Ҳожиев А. ̶ Тошкент: Ўқитувчи, 1974. ̶ 308 б (Дис.)/ Абдувалиева Д. ̶ Тошкент, 2017. ̶ 92 б

234 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 tatqiqotlarda o‘z aksini topgan4 . El degay: Loiloho illalloh. [10-b] Darhaqiqat, Navoiy sinonimlarga juda ko‘p va xo‘p murojaat qilgani uning so‘z Qodiro, ul zaifi osiymen boyligi cheksizligidan dalolat berib, Ki, boshimdin-ayoq maosiyman. ma`nodosh so‘zlarning polisemantik va [10-b] poetik xususiyatlarini namoyon qilar ekan, ularni ona tilining boyliklaridan Ulki, sendek boshimda xoliqdur, biri deb hisoblaydi. Xususan, Navoiy Men demoqlik, ne behayolikdur. [10- “Sab`ai sayyor” dostonida ham ko‘plab b] sinonimik so`zlarni ishlatib, asarni yanada mukammal va jozibador Yo Rab, oshuftamen fig‘onima yet, bo‘lishiga erishgan. Biz darsliklar orqali Karam aylab xatolarim afv et. [12-b] juda yaxshi bilamizki, sinonimlar barcha Misollar orqali Xudo so‘zi baytlarda so‘z turkumlarida sermahsuldir. Bunga turlicha tarzda ifoda etilganligini misol qilib ot sinonimlar, sifat sinonimlar, ko‘rdik, Ya`ni, Yaratgan, Iloh, Qodir, olmosh sinonimlar, fe`l sinonimlar, Xoliq, Rab so`zlari Alloh ma‘nosida ravish sinonimlar, yordamchi so‘zlarni qo‘llanilib, leksik sinonimiyani tashkil ta`kidlash joiz. Dostondan keltirib etgan. Albatta, bu so‘zlarning hammasi o‘tiladigan parchalar orqali bu masalaga ham turkiycha emas. Masalan: Iloh, atroflicha yondashamiz. Qodir, Xoliq so‘zlari arabcha, Xudo Biz ko‘plab asrlarda, ayniqsa, tarixiy so‘zi esa forschadir. Shunday bo‘lishiga asarlar matnida Xudo so‘zining turli xil qaramay bu so‘zlar o‘zbek tiliga o‘z leksemalar orqali ifoda etilganligini ma`nosida kirib kelgan va she`riyatda ko‘ramiz. Dostonning quyidagi ham samarali qo‘llangan. Bu so‘zlarni baytlarida ham aynan mana shunday to‘g‘ri tanlay bilish, o‘z navbatida hodisa namoyon etilgan: shoirning iste`dodidan darak berib, Ey xudovandlar xudovandi, uning uslub jihatidan naqadar katta Yo‘q xudolikda kimsa monandi5 . mahoratga ega ekanligiga ishora qiladi. Ushbu baytda Navoiy Allohga Alisher Navoiy sinonimlarni murojaat etadi va keyingi baytlarda shu qo‘llashda mislsiz kashfiyotlarni amalga so‘zni qayta-qayta takroridan uzoqlashib, oshiradi. Biz o`rganayotgan so‘zlar esa sinonim leksemalardan foydalanadi: dengizdan bir tomchi, xolos. Yuqorida Neki maxluq ichiga qotilg‘on, aytilganidek, sinonimlar so‘z turkumlari Sen yaratg‘on, alar yaratilg‘on. [9-b] doirasida sermahsullikka ega. Keyingi To ne etgay angaki o‘zga iloh, baytlar hamohangligida ot sinonimlarga murojaat etiladi: 4 Навоий асарлари лексикаси/ Вафоев Б. ̶ Тошкент : Фан, 1983. ̶ 124 б Shohlar qullig‘in ko‘rub marg‘ub, 5 Алишер Навоий. Сабъаи сайёр. Мукаммал асарлар тўплами. 20 томлик. Т. 10 ̶ Тошкент : Anga darveshlik bo‘lub matlub. [60- Фан, 1992. 10- бет. (Bundan keyingi misollar b] ham ushbu nashrdan olinib, qavs ichida sahifasi ko`rsatib boriladi).

235 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Xonlar uzra etib atosi aning, Shunga ko‘ra, biyobon, yobon, sahro Xon bin xon ato atosi aning. [60-b] leksemalari asosan badiiy nutqda keng Bu ikki baytdagi “shohlar” va qo‘llanilsa, cho‘l va dasht so`zlari uslub “xonlar” so‘zlari o‘zaro sinonimlikni tanlamasligi bilan ham ajralib turadi. hosil qilgan. Sinonimik mikrotuzilma Dostonda esa bu so‘zlardan unumli ko‘pincha sinonimik qator deb foydalanganligini uchratamiz: nomlanadi. Bu til hodisasini sinonimik Qurtdek bo‘ri birla to‘ldi yobon, uya deb ham nomlash mumkin. Dema qo‘y, balki tu`ma bo‘ldi Sinonimik uya til taraqqiyotiga bog`liq shubon. [110-b] holda o‘zgarishi mumkin: ayrim sinonim iste`moldan chiqib, uyadan ham chiqib Har necha kezdi dasht-u sahroni, ketadi, uyaga yangi sinonim qo‘shiladi6 . Topmadi zod sarv-u ra`noni. [120-b] Mana shu qoidaga asosan, bugungi kun Dasht aro bo‘yla erdi oshubi, davr va siyosat jihatidan bu ikki so`z Joni g`am xaylining lagadko‘bi. ishlatilish darajasi yo‘qolib, uning [122-b] o‘rniga davlat rahbari, prezident kabi yangi so‘zlarning kirib kelishi bilan Ul biyobon ichinda afg‘onda, bog‘liq hodisalar tilimizda aks etmoqda. Balki bir shahr eli biyobonda. [122- Demak, ijtimoiy tuzumning o‘zgarishi b] ham qaysidir ma`noda tilga ham o‘z ta`sirini o‘tkazmay qolmaydi. Sinonimlar8 tuzilishi jihatidan uchta Sinonimik uyani hosil qilishda asosiy guruhga ajraladi: 1) Sodda ayniqsa, o‘rin-joy ma`nolari ham keng sinonimlar, 2 ) murakkab sinonimlar, 3) ahamiyatga ega. Masalan, dasht, cho‘l, birikmali sinonimlar . biyobon, yobon, sahro kabi so‘zlarning 1) Sodda sinonimlar asosan o‘zakning umumiy ma`nosi ̶ suvsiz joy, gul-u o‘zidan tashkil topganligi bilan ajralib giyoh o‘smaydigan, qum va tuproq to‘la turadi. Dostonda keltirilgan bu baytda yer kabilarni ifodalasa-da, ishlatilish aynan sodda sinonimlar ishtirok etgan: darajasiga ko`ra farqlanadi. Masalan, Topmag‘on tab`i pok-u xotiri sof, dasht, cho`l, biyobon, yobon, sahro Ki, aning da`bi bo‘lmag‘ay insof. sinonimlaridan cho‘l chegaralanmagan Baytda qo‘llanilgan pok va sof hisoblanadi. Ya`ni bu so‘z dominantik so‘zlari sodda sinonim turkumiga kiradi. xususiyatga ega. Dominanta deb, odatda Bu xil sinonimlar tub sinonimlar deb sinonimik uyadagi leksik ma`no ham yuritiladi9 . mundarijasi barcha sinonimlar uchun 2) Murakkab sinonimlar. Bu xil umumiy, baho semasi betaraf, sinonimlarning ayrimlari qo‘shma umumnutqqa xos leksema tanlanadi7 . Rahmatullayev SH. ̶ Toshkent: Universitet, 2006. ̶ 476 b 6 Hozirgi adabiy o`zbek tili (Darslik)/ 8 Ҳозирги ўзбек адабий тили. I қисм. Ф. К. Rahmatullayev SH. ̶ Toshkent: Universitet, 2006. Камолов. ̶ Тошкент: Фан, 1966. 137-бет ̶ 476 b 9 Ҳозирги ўзбек адабий тили. I қисм. Ф. К. 7 Hozirgi adabiy o`zbek tili (Darslik)/ Камолов. ̶ Тошкент: Фан, 1966. 137-бет

236 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 so‘zlardan tashkil topadi. Shuningdek, iste`moldagi me`yor-mezonlar, murakkab sinonimlarning ba`zilari juft an`anaviy usullar, vositalar kifoya holda ishlatilinadi, ba`zilari esa nutqda qilmasa hech ajab emas. Zero, daho paralleldir10 . shoirlarning ijodiy xayoli eng yuksak avj Gulga chun berdi tob husnu-jamol, darajalarda, samoviy mintaqalardagina Anga bulbulni qildi sheftai hol. [7-b] o‘zining munosib, butun va yorqin Yuqoridagi baytda husnu-jamol obrazli ifodasini topishi mumkin12 . so‘zlari juft holda aks ettirilgan. Husnu- Albattta, Navoiy hazratlari ulug‘ jamol so‘zi uchun chiroy so‘zi dominanta tilshunos olim sifatida yozgan asarlari hisoblanadi. Bundan tashqari asarda bilan ham adabiy tilimizning qad-qomat, or-nomus, baxt-saodat, balo- taraqqiyotiga ulkan hissa qo‘shgan. ofat, kuch-quvvat kabi juft leksimalar qatnashgan. Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro`yxati 3) Birikmali sinonimlar orasida so‘z 1. Ўзбек тили синонимларининг birikmalari orqali ifodalangan sinonimlar изоҳли луғати/ Ҳожиев А. ̶ Тошкент: ham uchraydi11 . Masalan: Ўқитувчи, 1974. ̶ 308 б Ota dunu o‘g‘ul sharif o‘lmoq, 2. Hozirgi adabiy o‘zbek tili Bu latif o‘lmoq, ul kasif o‘lmoq. (Darslik)/ Rahmatullayev SH. ̶ (73-b) Toshkent: Universitet, 2006. ̶ 476 b Bu ikki so‘z Alisher Navoiy asarlari 3. Алишер Навоий тарихий lug‘atida go‘zal o‘lim topmoq, sharafli асарлари лексикаси (Дис.)/ Абдували- o‘lim topmoq degan ma`nolarni ева Д. ̶ Тошкент, 2017. ̶ 92 б anglatadi. Mana shu jihatdan sinonimlar 4. Навоий асарлари лексикаси/ fikrni nutqda aniq, butun tafsilotlari Вафоев Б. ̶ Тошкент : Фан, 1983. ̶ bilan ifodalashda, ta`sirchan bayon 124 б qilishda uslubning xilma-xil, rangdor va 5. Алишер Навоий. Сабъаи сай- ravon chiqishida katta ahamiyatga ega. ёр. Мукаммал асарлар тўплами. 20 Demak, sinonim so‘zlar ma`noda томлик. Т. 10 ̶ Тошкент : Фан, 1992. umumlashtiruvchi so‘z atrofida 10- бет. (Bundan keyingi misollar ham guruhlanishi bilan xarakterlanadi. ushbu nashrdan olinib, qavs ichida Alisher Navoiy ham “Sab`ai sayyor” sahifasi ko`rsatib boriladi). dostonida sinonimlarning turli 6. Ҳозирги ўзбек адабий тили. I variantlaridan keng foydalangan. қисм. Ф. К. Камолов. ̶ Тошкент: Фан, Taniqli navoiyshunos olim Botirxon 1966. 137-бет Akrom Navoiy to‘g‘risidagi juda 7. Fasohat mulkining sohibqironi. qimmatli fikrlarni keltiradi: “Navoiydek Botirxon Akrom. ̶ Toshkent: O`zbekiston, sohir so‘z san`atkori uchun hatto adabiy 2016. ̶ 20-bet

10 Ҳозирги ўзбек адабий тили. I қисм. Ф. К. Камолов. ̶ Тошкент: Фан, 1966. 137-бет 11 Ҳозирги ўзбек адабий тили. I қисм. Ф. К. 12 Fasohat mulkining sohibqironi. Botirxon Akrom. Камолов. ̶ Тошкент: Фан, 1966. 137-бет ̶ Toshkent: O`zbekiston, 2016. ̶ 20-bet

237 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA SURXONDARYO VILOYATIDA BULLYOZLI EPIDERMOLIZ KASALLIGI VA UNING TARQALISHI

Xidirov Olimjon Panjiyevich Shifokor – dermatovenerolog , Surxondaryo, O’zbekiston

Bugungi kunda dunyoda juda ko’p sovqotish, kuyish birmuncha ko’proq kasallik turlari mavjud bo’lib, ularning uchraydi. Terining talaygina vujudga kelishiga turli omillar sabab kasalliklariga biologik omillar, bo’lmoqda. Bularning ba’zilari yuqumli, mikroskopik zamburug’lar (terining ba’zilari ortirilgan, yana ba’zilari esa zamburug’li kasalliklari), bakteriyalar, genetik ya’ni tug’ma. Zamonaviy hayvon parazitlari (qo’tir) va viruslar tibbiyot bu kasalliklarni o’rganish, ularni (so’gal, uchuq) sabab bo’ladi. davolash bo’yicha talaygina tadqiqotlarni Bullyozli epidermoliz – genetik va klinik amalga oshirmoqda va aytish lozimki, jihatdan geterogen bo’lgan kasalliklar ko’plab davo yullari, vositalarini kashf guruhi bo’lib, teri va shilliq qavatlarda qilmoqda. pufakchalar va eroziyalar hosil bo’lishi, Aynan, teri-tanosil kasalliklari teri tez shikastlanishi va ta’sirchan bo’lib profilaktikasi xususida xam shunday qolishi unga xosdir. Yuqorida teri fikrlarni bildirish mumkin. Bu turdagi kasaliklari tarifi berilganda, tashqi kasalliklarni aniqlash, o’rganish va muhitdagi mexanik, fizik va kimyoviy davolashda jahon dermatologlari ko’plab omillarning ta’sirida teri kasalliklarining izlanishlarni olib bormoqdalar. Chunki paydo bo’lishi haqida izoh berildi. teri kasalliklari insonning bevosita tashqi Keltirilgan vaziyatlar bullyozli ko’rinishi bilan bog’liq bo’lganligi epidermoliz kasalligining yuzaga kelishi uchun ularni davolash muhimdir. uchun ham xosdir. Chunki, teridagi Teri kasalliklari – odam va pufakchalar va yallig’lanishlar jismoniy hayvonlar organizmidagi shilliq qavatlar, mehnat, harorat va fizik-kimyoviy teri hamda uning xosilalari (soch, ta’sirlar natijasida vujudga keladi. Bu tirnoq,) patologik o’zgarishi bilan kasallikning 4 ta asosiy turga bo’linishi ifodalanadigan kasalliklar guruhi. aniqlangan: Odamlarda uchraydigan teri kasalliklari 1) odiy bullyozli epidermoliz toshma toshishi, dog’, pufakcha, (OBE); tuguncha, qipiqlanish, yaralanish, 2) chegaraviy bullyozli terining shilinishi, yorilishi va boshqalar epidermoliz (ChBE); tarzida namoyon bo’ladi. Tashqi 3) distrofik bullyozli epidermoliz muhitdagi xar bir fizik va kimyoviy (DBE); omillar terida turli yallig’lanishlar 4) Kindler sindromi; (dermatitlar) paydo bo’lishiga olib So’nggi yillarda teri va tanosil keladi; bulardan qavarish, bichilish, kasalliklarining etiologiyasi, patogenezi,

238 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 diagnostikasi, davosi va profilaktikasida tumanida 2 nafar, Muzrabot tumanida 2 katta muvaffaqiyatlarga erishildi: ya’ni nafar, Qiziriq tumanida 1 nafar, Termiz kasalliklarni diagnostika qilishda yangi shahrida 1 nafar. Kasallikka zamonaviy tibbiyot asbob-uskunalari, chalinganlarning deyarli yarmini 5 laborator va davolash usullari ishlab yoshdan 18 yoshgacha bo’lgan bolalar chiqildi va amaliyotga tadbiq etildi . va o’smirlar tashkil qiladi. Asosan, Ammo, bullyozli epidermoliz viloyatdagi bemorlarda oddiy hamda dunyo tibbiyotida u qadar mukammal chegaralangan bullyozli epidermoliz o’rganilmagan. Shu bilan birga yangi kuzatiladi. Kasallikning oddiy turiga tadqiq obyekti hisoblanadi. chalingan bemorlar 24 nafar, O’zbekistonning barcha hududlarida chegaralangan bullyozli epidermoliz 19 mazkur kasallikka chalingan bemorlar nafar, distrofik bullyozli epidermoliz 6 mavjud. Xususan, Respublikamizning nafar. Kasallikning vujudga kelishi va janubida joylashgan Surxondaryo tarqalishida bir necha omillar sabab viloyatida ham Tug’ma bullyoz bo’lganligini ko’rishimiz mumkin: epidermoliz kaslligi tashxisi qo’yilgan 1. Qarindoshlar o’rtasidagi nikoh. bemorlar bor va aytish mumkinki, Bu omil sababli kasallikka chalinganlar boshqa viloyatlarga nisbatan ko’p ham. 20 nafar (Denov tumanida 6 nafar, Uzun O’rganish va aniqlash jarayonida tumanida 3 nafar, Sherobod viloyatning bir qator tumanlarida bu tumanida 3 nafar, Muzrabot tumanida 1 kasallikka chalinganlar ro’yxatini nafar, Qumqo’rg’on tumanida 2 nafar, shakllantirdik va kasallikni yuzaga Oltinsoy tumanida 2 nafar, Termiz keltirgan omillarni imkon qadar taxlil tumanida 2 nafar, Qiziriq tumanida 1 qildik. Bu borada dastlab, kasallikning nafar, Muzrabot tumanida 1 nafar). qaysi sabab bilan yuzaga kelgani 2. Irsiy (genetik) omil. Viloyatdagi o’rganildi. Aniqlashlar shuni ko’rsattiki, bemorlarning 19 nafarida kasallikka mazkur kasallikka chalinish sabablari chalinish aynan irsiy omillar bilan turli xil. Quyida biz bullyozli epidermoliz bog’liq (Boysun tumanida 14 nafar kasalligining Surxondaryo viloyatida ,Uzun tumanida 3 nafar, Jarqo’rg’on tarqalishi va uni keltirib chiqargan tumanida 2 nafar). sabablarni tahlil qilamiz. 3. Boshqa omillar(noma’lum Viloyatda 50 nafar mazkur sabablarga ko’ra). Bunday bemorlar 11 kasallikka chalingan bemorlar mavjud nafar (Denov tumanida 3 nafar, Uzun (2020 yil mart oyi holatiga ko’ra). tumanida 2 nafar, Sherobot tumanida 1 Jumladan: Boysun tumanida 15 nafar, nafar, Termiz shahrida 1 nafar, Denov tumanida 9 nafar, Uzun tumanida Jarqo’rg’on tumanida 1 nafar, Muzrabot 8 nafar, Sherobod tumanida 4 tumanida 1 nafar, Boysun tumanida 1 nafar, Termiz tumanida 3 nafar, nafar, Termiz tumanida 1 nafar). Jarqo’rg’on tumanida 3 nafar, Tahlillarimiz shuni ko’rsatdiki, Qumqo’rg’on tumanida 2 nafar, Oltinsoy Surxondaryo viloyatida bullyozli

239 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA epidermoliz kasalligining vujudga shifokorlar uchun qo'llanma. Toshkent, kelishida asosiy omil qarindoshlar "O'zbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi", o’rtasidagi nikoh hisoblanadi. Irsiy omil 2010 bilan bog’liq vaziyat ham keng tarqalgan. 3. Internet ma'lumotlari Shunisi e’tiborliki, bu omil asosan vohaning bitta Boysun tumanida yaqqol namoyon bo’ladi. Hali aniqlanmagan, noma’lum omillar ham mavjudligi esa, bu kasallikning o’rganilmagan nuqtalari mavjudligidan dalolat beradi. Endigi tadqiqotlarimiz aynan mana shu noma’lum sabablarni o’rganish, tadqiq etish va davo yo’llarini axtarishga qaratiladi. Shu bilan birga, aholi orasida tushuntirish va profilaktika ishlarini olib borish, sog’lom turmush tarzini shakllantirish, qarindosh-urug’ o’rtasidagi nikohning salbiy oqibatlari haqida davra suhbatlari tashkil etish, ommmaviy ahborot vositalari orqali aholiga bu kasallik to’g’risida ma’lumot berish xam asosiy rejamizga tiritilgan. Bu kasallikka chalingan bemorlar bilan domiy muloqotda bo’lib, kasallikning kechishini kuzatish, dori-darmon va bog’lov materiallarini yetkazib berishni ta’minlash, ulardan foydalanishni tushuntirish ham galdagi vazifalarimiz sirasiga kiradi. Bunda bemorlarning ruhiyatini ko’tarish, ularga tashqi mexanik ta’sirlardan saqlanishni tushuntirish muhimdir.

Foydalanilgan adabiyotlar ro’yhati

1. Z. Solixo'jayev va boshqalar. Tibbiyot ensiklopediyasi. Toshkent, "Sharq", 2016. 2. S.S. Arifov. Teri va tanosil kasalliklari: dermatovenerolog

240 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27 ТРАДИЦИОННЫЕ ПРИЕМЫ КЛАССИЧЕСКОГО ДЕТЕКТИВА В РОМАНЕ ДЭНА БРАУНА «АНГЕЛЫ И ДЕМОНЫ»

Ражабов Ахтам Уктамович преподаватель кафедры языков, Бухарского филиала Ташкентского института инженеров ирригации и механизации сельского хозяйства.

Аннотация: В статье дается анализ приемов детективного жанра с опорой на труды исследователей, характеризирующих правила написания детектива. На основе анализа романа Д. Брауна «Ангелы и Демоны», автор прослеживает основные тенденции развития и функционирования традиционных приемов классического детектива. Ключевые слова: детектив, прием, жанр, роман, шпионский роман, трил- лер, боевик, любовный роман, любовная линия, традиция, традиционный при- ем, критика.

Написанный в 2000 году роман ся, что камерарий не является Дэна Брауна «Ангелы и Демоны» в кардиналом и человек, не имеющий творчестве писателя является третьим кардинальского звания, не может по счету. Среди религиозных деяте- стать папой. Исследователи же ут- лей, ученых и в различных сферах верждают, камерарий это всегда кар- роман вызвал резонанс и неоднознач- динал, а папой может быть избран не ную оценку. Роман был подвергнут только кардинал, но и любой католик. значительной критике. Критика была Поскольку в романе описаны факты, связана с претензиями на докумен- связанные тайными братствами, в тальность. Описываемый в романе частности с сообществом «Иллюми- квазинаучный факт, вносит в романе натов», а также показан мир Ватика- дополнительные элементы фантасти- на, недоступный обычному человеку, ки создание антивещества но источ- следовательно, это произведение вы- ники, на которые cсылается автор , звало бурю эмоций у рядовых читате- опровергают эту информацию.Объяс- лей. Нам интересно творчество Дэна няется это тем, что на получение по- Брауна тем, что анализируя его произ- добного вещества нужно затратить ведения, относящихся к массовой ли- более 100 лет, а также по свидетель- тературе, удалось проследить основ- ству некоторых исследователей, фак- ные тенденции её развития и функци- тические ошибки, допущенные в ро- онирования, её основных жанров. мане, связаны с религиозной иерархи- Хотя в настоящее время ещё рано го- ей. Например, в романе утверждает- ворить о полностью сформировав-

241 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

шейся системе жанров массовой лите- --В книге быть одним из главных ратуры. Несмотря на то, что многие персонажей. исследователи выделяют такие жанры 5.Всё должно быть объяснено ра- массовой литературы, как детектив, ционально, фантастика не до- шпионский роман, триллер, боевик, пускается. фэнтези, любовный роман, четких 6.Здесь не место для пространных жанровых границ между ними не су- описаний или психологического ана- ществует, кроме того, появились не- лиза . которые жанры, не получившие ещё 7.Следует избегать банальных си- теоретического осмысления, и произ- туаций и решений. ведения, созданные на стыке двух или История негласного сына папы более жанровых форм. Ярким приме- Римского, который решает возродить ром такого произведения является ро- величие католической церкви, легла ман Дэна Брауна «Ангелы и демоны» в основу сюжета романа «Ангелы и Этот роман, на наш взгляд, можно Демоны». Для этого возрождения он определить как роман культуры с эле- идёт на крайние меры: инсценирует ментами детектива. Главной целью заговор иллюминатов и от их имени данной статьи является анализ прие- совершает убийство своего отца и по- мов детективного жанра в этом произ- хищение четырех кардиналов, у кото- ведении. В настоящее время трудов по рых были небольшие шансы на пап- теории детективного жанра довольно ский престол, а также организовывает не много. В основе анализа опорой хищение антивещества из ЦЕРНа (Ев- явилась характеристика детектива, ропейский совет по ядерным исследо- данная Н.Н.Вольским[2],а также учи- ваниям).чтобы произвезти взрыв мо- тывались правила написания детекти- гилы святого Петра. Чтобы расследо- ва, данные писателем С.С.Ван Дай- вание было более объективным, вы- ном [3], в частности. зывают специалиста по иллюминатам 1.В романе должно быть не более Роберта Лэнгдона, который подключа- одного детектива и одного преступни- ется к расследованию. Роман начина- ка и,как минимум, одна жертва. ется как классический американский 2. Преступник не должен быть «крутой детектив» Физик Леонардо профессионалом, он должен иметь Ветро почувствовал смрадный запах личные мотивы для убийства, и им не горелого мяса и понял, что это при- может быть детектив . жигают его собственную плоть. Он в 3. В детективе не должно быть ужасе вскинул глаза на нависшую любовной линии . над ним темную фигуру.[1,с,3]. Рас- 4.Преступник должен занимать следование Роберта Ленгдона начина- важное положение: ется с обнаружения трупа Леонардо -- В жизни не быть дворецким или Ветра. Особенностью этого произве- управляющим. дения является то, что завязка детек-

242 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

тивного романа культуры: на трупе внешность и занятия своего героя, обнаружен знак тайного общество Дэн Браун обращается к традиции “Иллюминаты”, что позволяет автору английского классического и амери- вводить в текст романа многочислен- канского крутого детектива. С одной ные исторические культурологиче- стороны, у него внешность эрудита, с ские ссылки. Слово иллюминаты про- другой занимавшийся прыжками в изошло от латинского (Illuminati- про- воду в школе и колледже. Лэнгдон со- свещенные) общее название несколь- хранил телосложение пловца-шесть ких тайных групп, современных и футов тренированных мыщц.[1 c 13] исторических, реально существовав- У Лэнгдона есть свои маленькие сла- ших и фиктивных, раскрытых или бости, например. часы с изображени- предполагаемых. Как правило, ис- ем Микки-Мауса, что выглядит край- пользование данного термина предпо- не комично, если учитывать его ста- лагает наличие зловещей организации тус и возложенную на него миссию заговорщиков, котораястремится спасти Ватикан, а вместе с ним и весь управлять мировыми делами неглас- мир. По своему роду деятельности во но, изменив существующий порядок в многом напоминает его «коллег-де- своих целях [4] Автором использован тективов» Шерлока Холмса» и Эркю- довольно интересный прием, который ля Пуаро. С развитием сюжета подоб- делает эту группу, это сообщество ная двойственность оправдывает себя, раздражителем католической церкви, ему приходится вести расследование, скрывая под этим настоящий кон- как в архивах Ватикана, так и в погоне фликт между наукой и религией. за предполагаемым преступником по Из за непризнания этого общества улицам Рима. Вводя в роман “персо- в религиозном мире, да и вообще в нажа – помощника”, писателю уда- социуме, впоследствии их начали вы- лось следовать ещё одной традиции живать. иллюминатам пришлось уйти классического детектива. Дочь убито- в подполье, исчезнуть. Дэн Браун ис- го ученого выступает помощником пользовал традиционные приёмы Ленгдона, и им вдвоем приходится классического детектива при созда- разгадывать все загадки и вступить в нии сюжета своего романа. Основная борьбу с преступником. Интересен мысль романа – тайна, которую пыта- факт, что в своем романе Дэн Браун ется раскрыть главный герой. Глав- нарушает традицию “наивного” рас- ный герой, сквозной персонаж Роберт сказчика, когда повествование ведется Лэнгдон, не раз фигуриравщий в про- от лица помощника, так как роман изведениях Дэна Брауна.» Код да написан от третьего лица. Со своими Винчи», » Утраченный символ» Спе- умственными данными Виттория Ве- циализирующийся в области религи- тра не уступает детективу, а иногда озной символики, он является про- даже именно ей удается найти разгад- фессором университета . описывая ку тайны, недоступную Лэнгдону.

243 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

Примером может служить сцена в ар- чально все следы преступления ука- хивах Ватикана, когда именно Витто- зывают на мнимого преступника Мак- рия находит нужный для разгадки са Колера, директора ЦЕРНа, которо- труд Галилея и расшифровывет ключ. го в самом начале повествования чи- Виттория иногда занимает более ак- татель начинает подозревать. Однако тивную позицию, чем главный герой с первых же страниц романа вызывав- – это есть отличие от традиционного ший симпатию своей преданностью детектива. Кроме того, ею движет делу церкви,камерарий оказывается личный мотив мести. Еще одним про- ностоящим преступником.Но, остава- тиворечием вышеприведенным пра- ясь верным идее вилам детектива явилась введенная двойственности,писатель и впослед- автором в роман любовная линия Ро- ствии объясняет мотивы преступника, берта Лэнгдона и Виттории Ветра. В ставшего жертвой чудовишной ошиб- романе присустствует также харак- ки. Появивщийся в результате исску- терный для детектива мотив противо- ственного зачатия,он оказывается сы- стояния с полицией. Однако в данном ном Папы. Этот мотив позволяет авто- случае Дэн Браун придерживается из- ру осуществить сразу две задачи;во бранной для себя формы ро- первых, вызвать сочувствие у читате- мана культуры,так как вместо поли- ля к преступнику,во вторых,ввести в ции в произведении действуют Швей- роман второй центральный конфликт царские гвардейцы, элитные войска между наукой и религией. Актуальная Ватикана. И в выборе основного кон- проблема,затронутая Дэном Брауном фликта произведения проявляются в романе,так и не нашла решения и в традиции детектива и одновременно нашем веке. Наука и религия-две гла- романа культуры. С одной стороны, венствующие силы в мире – и в на- это характерное для детектива проти- стоящее время тяжело находят альтер- востояния добра и зла. В романе, на нативу противостояния в общении. первый взгляд , очевидно противобор- Четко показывая тонкую грань между ство преступника (олицетворяющее наукой и религией, Автор раскрывает зло) и детективов (олицетворяющих этот конфликт во всей жестокости по- добро). Это противоборство реализу- следствий. По мнению же автора, на- ется уже в названии романа С другой ука и религия никогда не противосто- стороны, показывая их неоднознач- яли друг другу. Просто наука очень ность автор зачастую играет понятия- молода, чтобы признать это.[1.с 38- ми “добро и зло“ Дэн Браун, напри- 40] Добро в конечном итоге побежда- мер использует характерный для де- ет зло, как и следует в классическом тектива прием “обманки”, и это не детективном романе. Это распростра- случайно ,так преступник до послед- няется не только на обычную для де- него скрывается под именем тектива поимку преступника, но и на Януса,божества с двумя лицами.Изна- смягчение позиции церкви.» Секре-

244 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

ты….это та роскошь, которую мы себе больше позволить не можем»[1,с.187] мы узнаем из заявлений вновь из- бранного Папы. В завершении книги мы видим, что все секреты раскрыты и лежали на поверхности в течение всего действия произошедшего. Дэн Браун использует и один из излюблен- ных приемов детективного жанра, когда не правосудие наказывает пре- ступника, а преступник будучи силь- ной личностью, предпочитает самоу- бийство, совершая акт самосожжения. Таким образом, представляя собой новый этап в развитии детектива, ро- ман» Ангелы и Демоны» демонстри- рует синтез нескольких жанровых форм. К приемам детектива в данном романе относится сюжет, строящийся вокруг тайны, противостояние детек- тива и преступника и окончательная победа добра над злом.

Список литературы: 1.Дэн Браун «Ангелы и Демоны» М.Аст.2006. 2.Вольский Н.Н. Легкое чтение. Работа по теории и истории детектив- ного жанра.-Новосибирск.2006. 3.Вайн Дайн С 20 правил для пи- шущих детективы //http://lady/ webnice.ru/literature act=authors@ v=7780 4.http://ru.wikipedia.org 5. https://elibrary.ru/item. asp?id=26540134

245 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

246 SCIENCE, RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT №27

247 MONOGRAFIA POKONFERENCYJNA

248